\?:^-^;:'l^:m^:
^-1':",!:
;'Hh^;'C''^'f''i'-i1::*i;';;,:':,;
ill
1
itintitm
,'n-u\nni\
THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES
A.N
ENGLISH PILGRIM,
FROM AN KFFKiV AT ASIIHY DE LA ZOUCHE.
cPILGRIMACtES TO
SAINT MARY OF WALSINGHAM AND
SAINT THOMAS OF CANTERBURY. BY DESIDERIUS, ERASMUS.
NEWLY TRANSLATED, WITH THE COLLOQUY ON RASH VOWS, BY THE SAME AUTHOR, AND HIS CHARACTERS OF ARCHBISHOP WARHAM AND DEAN COLET,
AND ILLUSTRATED WITH NOTES,
BY JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS,
F.S.A.
" And thanne we putt us all in the mercy of God, beyng in great peyne and woo both day and ny^ht, vowyng sum of us pylgrymages to our lady of Loretto in Ytalya, and sum to our lady of VValsyngham, and sum to seynt Thomas of Caunterbury, we thatwer Englysshmen." Torkyngton'' s Pilgrimage to Jerusalem.
WESTMINSTER. JOHN BOWYER NICHOI.S AND SON. 1849.
rr\
CONTENTS.
Introduction
...... ...... ......
Erasmus's defence of
his
Colloquy on
gion's Sake" The Colloquy on " Rash Vows
Places"
;
''
or, Pilgrimages to
Note on the Mortality among Pilgrims Indulgences buried in Graves
The Author's defence
.
.
xviii
.
.
xix
.
.
xxii
.
Papal Indulgences or Bulls
.
The Colloquy on " Pilgrimage for Religion's Sake," describing the Pilgrimages of Walsingham and Canterbury
NOTES.
xiii
xvii
.
.
X
Sacred
.
.
of the preceding Colloquy
remarks on Rash Vows
Hi
Pilgrimage for Reli-
ib.
1
CONTENTS. Paul carries
......
sword
a.
Saint William Saint
The
Anthony bath
situation of
his sacred fire
Walsingham
Mariazell compared with
The revenues
.
.
AValsingham Oil from the tombs of the saints
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
The
wells at
.
Walsingham
.
bear's skin fixed to the rafters
Relies of the Blood of Christ
Hailes,
—
82
.82 ib.
83
.
85,
242
85,
242
.
.
.....88
of the Virgin
.
.
Legend of sir Ralph Boutetourt The shed brought from a great distance
The two
.81
....
Walsingham
of
The Assumption
,
at
.86
ib.
.
.
.
.
.
.89 .90
Glastonbury, Westminster,
......96 ..... ......
and Ashridge
.
.
.
.
.
.
ib.
.
Relics of the true Cross
Some
93
pilgrims neither pure nor chaste
Robert
.Vldricli the
Indulgences
companion of Erasmus
at
Walsingham
98,
Saint Bernard
.
.\ngels attendant on the Virgin
.
.
ib.
.
.
101
....
The beam on which the Virgin had rested The gigantic saint Christopher at Paris
.
.
103
.
.
,
104
.
.
.
ib.
attributed to the figure of saint Christopher
The crepaudine Gold and silver
or toad-stone statues at shrines
Assumed dedication
Thomas The names
107, 244
.... .
.
ib.
.
107, 243
..... .....
108
of Canterbury cathedral church to saint
of Canterburj'
of the assassins of Hecket
Mooks fixed
The goHpel
243
100
Profane use of Scripture phraseology Votive Inscription left by Erasmus at Walsingham . E.vempt jurisdiction of mitred abbeys
Charm
97
.
to tiie pillars of
of Nicodenius
churches
.
.
.
.
110
.111
.
ib.
113
CONTENTS.
....
The ancient Altar terbury
The
of the Virgin
and the Martyrdom
at
Can 113 115
point of the sword
Our Lady
116
of tlie undercroft
118
Saint Thomas's head
The leaden
120
thomas acrensis
inscription
The
hair shirts, &c. of the martyr
121
The
relics at
124
Canterbury
The character of Dh. John Colet, drawn An especial honour to be London-born The foundation Anecdote
of a
126
by Erasmus
130 135
of Saint Paul's School
Cambridge
137
Scotist
Colet 's estimation of married
138
men
143
His contempt of the Scotists
The
sacristy at
Canterbury
155
.
ih.
Treasures of the church of Canterbury
The
pastoral staff of saint
The cross-headed
staff of
156
Thomas
ih.
archbishops
....
The character of Archbishop Warham, drawn by Erasmus
The
Thomas
portrait of saint
at
Canterbury
Spoliation of churches
Thomas Goldwell, prior of Canterbury The Shrine of Saint Thomas The Shrines
of Saint
157 160, 245 .
160
.
164
119, 165,211
Edward, Saint Edmund, Saint Alban,
and Saint Cuthbert
170
Rapacity of the English custom-house officers
173
Herbaldown
175
hospital
176
Saint Patrick's cave
The Roman
178
stations
The sumptuousness
of churches
179
CONTENTS. Al'PExNDIX. Virgin and the Saints
180, 245
Woi-ship of
tlie
The abuses
of Pilgrimage censured by the poet Longland
and the
lollard
Thorpe
.
.
Modern pilgrimage on the continent Historical notices of AValsingham and The
architecture of
its
.
.
.
.
pilgrimage
Walsingham
.
Articles of Inquiry for the monastery of
.
.
Walsingham
.183 .
190
195
.
.
200
.
202
Letter of Richard Southwell to lord privy seal Cromwell, after the visitation of
Walsingham
in
1536
Lament
for
Walsingham Canterbury and
Historical notices of
.
its
.
.
pilgrimage
.
....
The martyrdom of saint Thomas of Canterbury The four murderers of Becket Honours paid to saint Thomas of Canterbury Relies of saint Tliomas of Canterbury
.
205 207 208 211
.
.
213
.
.
221
.
.
224
....... ......
Proceedings of terbury
.
.
.....
Fate of the abbey on the dissolution
219
Henry VIII. against saint Thomas of Can-
Additional Notes (including)
:
231
—
CTlaucoi)lutus
The Pilgrimage to Wilsdon Scarlet gowns and blue gowns The Pilgrims'' Tombs at Llanfihangel aber Co win .
.
.
.
.
241
.242
.
244
.
246
CORRIGENDA. " Read, This motto is derived from Romans, xiii. 4. " Read, Saint Pcrjictuus, bishop of Maestricht, at Dinant Belgium," ».«njinan in Britany.
P. 81. P. in
8.'>.
P. K7. line ('),for foiled reod fooled. P. 92, line 5 from foot, /or vesalle read beralle. P. 93, line 2, for Kelsey read Hilsey.
LIST OF EMBELLISHMENTS.
English Pilgrim, from an
The bearded and
effigy at Asliby
tight-laced
de
la
Zouehe
Frontispiece.
18
Knight*
....
Pilgrim on his way, from Erasmus's Praise of Folly.
67
Gatehouse of Walsingham Priory
88
.....
Seal of Eton College, representing the Assumption of the
Blessed
Mary
103
....
Plan of part of Canterbury Cathedral
114
Head
118
Saint Thomas's
Seal of Archbishop Becket
156
Shrine of Saint Thomas of Canterbury
166
Seal of the
Nunnery
Pilgrim's sign or token of
The
*
"
Saint Thomas's
Pilgrims' Graves at Llanfihangel aber
From
182
of Ivychurch, Wiltshire
the sepulchral brass of
sir
Head"
Cowin
240 247
.
William de Tendring
:
see p. 88.
THE SOUL'S PILGRIMAGE. (xive
My
me my
scallop-shell of quiet,
staff of faith to
walk upon,
My scrip of joy, immortal diet, My bottle of salvation, My gown of glory (hope's true gage,) And then I'll take my pilgrimage. Blood
No
is
my
body's only balmer,
other balm will here be given,
Whilst
my
soul, like quiet palmer,
Travelleth towards the land of heaven.
Over the
silver
Where spring There
mountains. the nectar fountains,
will I kiss the
bowl of
—
bliss
Sir Walin- Raleigh^s Remains.
INTRODUCTION.
This
little
volume was undertaken on finding
that the interestmg account preserved
by the pen
of Erasmus of the two principal English pilgrimages was not so well be,
whether as
known*
it
deserved to
illustrating a chapter
of religious
as
history, or as supplying features of local descrip-
tion not elsewhere to
be fomid.
In the latter respect, indeed,
regarded by those writers
it
has been more
who have
described the
cathedral church of Canterbury, than * The Editor
is
not aware that there
is
by such
as
even any translation of
the Colloquies of Erasmus more recent than that of Mr. Nich.
Bailey the lexicographer, dated early in the style
now
that of Sir
last
century,
and
in
a
nearly as obsolete, though somewhat less coarse, than
Roger L' Estrange, made
a2
sixty years before.
IXTRODUCTION.
IV
have had occasion
to
notice the
ruined fane of
Walsiniiliani.
Camden was Colloquies of
when
what the
of course acquainted with
Erasmus afforded on both
describino; each of
them
places,
and
" Britannia" in his
he has quoted the " Percgi'inatio Religionis ergo,"
—
at
Canterbury adopting some of
but the
i)lan
of his
work enjoined
its
very words
;
Somner,
brevity.
the early historian of Canterbury cathedral,
has
didy taken Erasmus with him round the church,
and
so
accordingly have the subsequent Kentish
but Blomefield, the Norfolk histo-
topographers; rian,
seems as
tlu'ouffh the
if
he
knew him only
medium
at second-hand,
of Camden.
Fosbroke, the historian of British Monacliism, has not only neglected to avail himself of the characteristic features which
Erasmus
many
of
presents,
but has even thrown a degree of discredit upon his
had been imaginary, or put togeHis words are, " Acther from various quarters. narrative, as if
it
cording to Erasmus, the Walsingham pilgrimages
were mere imitations of those
to Loretto
;
but there
INTRODUCTION. is
an apparent mixture of
this
V in
fiction
account of
liis
our famous provincial pilgrimage which pre-
cludes quotation."
The
present writer, on the contrary, has had the
satisfaction
of
Erasmus's
finding
Walsingliam confirmed details, that
he
is
so
in
description
of
many
induced to regard
description of the place, w^ithout
it
In the
first
place,
we
chapel of the
Work"
wells,
recollection.
Priory correct:
priory church
and
" the
Virgin, around which
just as
Erasmus
which he mentions,
describes still
wooden cottage or shed whose was supported by a
The two
it.
;
relic of the
borne
them by the
Virgm's
and the old
credit for
]\f ilk,
antiquity
The
much-
have testimony
Visitors' queries
be found in the Appendix.
New
was never
bear-skin, as well as the
esteemed to
exist
there
wooden
the
of stone had been erected, but
finished,
any one
find his description of the
churches of Walsingham
were two, the
an exact
any further devia-
tion fi'om perfect accuracy than such as
might make who wrote from
minor
its
as
of
which
will
miracle of the
INTRODUCTION.
VI
Knight's escape throug'h the wicket of the gateway
not only mentioned in these queries, but also in
is
another record, which has been preserved
the
by
historian Blomefield.
That Erasmus personally
we have
We
letter to
when
his
Cambridge, on the
"
first visit
8tli
of
the Church.
1
is
dated from
May, 1511; and
says, after alluding to the
have undertaken a vow
I
took place from a
Andreas Ammonius, which
which he
Walsingham
evidence from his other writings.
fiu'ther
learn
visited
wars in
in
Italy,
for the good-success of
intend to visit the Virgin of
Wal-
singham, and to liang up some Greek verses there. If ever
*
you go
there, look for
Ammonio Erasmus
Andreaj
Epistola cxiv.
certi
rumoris apud
nopere velim audire,
vos, qua?so
num
them."*
ut
nobis
It is there-
s. d.
inpartias.
vere Julium agat Julius, et
tu8
antiquam obtineat morem, ut quos maxime suos
eo8
maxime
;
scio
atque
felici
videri velit,
rerum ecclesiasticarum suceessu
rcligioiieni
illic
prol)as.
Visam Virginem
*****
Gra;cum carmen suspendam.
te illic contuleris require.
Canlahii'y. 8 Maij, It is
pro
Jam
susfCfii.
Walsagamicam quando
Nam raagnum Chris-
adversae fortuna? procellis exerceat.
Ego, mi Andrea,
votum
Si quid est
Id
si
anno 1511.
remarkable that
in the next letter of
Ammonius
to
Erasmus
INTRODUCTION. evident that at
fore
written, or in
I
It
may
second
had already
lie
in the Colloquy,
have not searched
foHos of his
date
composed, the Inscription to
part
which he alludes
tliis
Vll
in vain
among
and for which tlie
volmninous
Works.*
not be equally capable of proof that the
Walsingham described
visit to
in the Col-
loquy was actually paid by Erasmus. possible that this
that
was invented
it
as
visit
imagining the
difficulties
had occasioned
supposititious,
his love
which
his
of satire in
Greek
inscrip-
to the unlearned canons
indeed
we may
would
of satisfy the curiosity
tion
was
very
a vehicle for telling his
and that he indulged
story,
tion
second
It is
conclude that one a
visit to
man
;
and
the place
of his penetra-
and just appreciation of the superstitions which
then flourished at this famous shrine.
of his descriptions and of the incidents he
ticity
mention Loretto
The authen-
made of a pilgrimage made by pope Julius himself to " Julius Maximus ad templum Deiparaj in Laureto se
is :
contulit,
Erasmo.
salutem
suam
27 Oct. 1511.
* See p. 102.
divw gratulaturus."
And. Ammonius
INTRODUCTION.
VIU
relates
is
fiilly
vindicated
observations which he
loll; mid
tlicn that the
panion,
a
may
it
by
made
also be
them
referring
at his visit in the
supposed that
young Etonian Aldrich was
who became
to the
year
was
it
his
com-
afterwards bishop of Carlisle.*
To Canterbury Erasmus was accompanied by man of still higher character, though he did not
attain so exalted a tity of
iden-
Gratianus PuUus with Dr. John Colet
shewn from a passage f our author
grimage points
The
rank in the Church.
;
in another production of
and the various particiJars of the Canterbury are confirmed
to
by evidence
is
either
still
in
so
existing or
Pil-
many
remem-
bered on good authority, that no one has ever expressed a doubt but that
Erasmus wrote
his de-
Canterbury from personal observation.
scription of
Though no
clue has been foimd to determine
the year in which Colet and he were there together, yet
it
must have been before the year 1519,
which was that of
Colet's death.
performed more than one journey *
Seep. 07.
They probably in
company,
t Seep. 127.
for
IX
INTRODUCTION. to refer with delight to several
Erasmus seems
when he
pilgrimages
"Me
says,
Peregrinationis comitem
such et
nomiunquam
nihil erat eo
ascivit:
festivius."
The
" Peregricolloquy here translated, entitled
was apparently not written
natio Religionis ergo," mitil
some years had elapsed from the author's
in
it,
both places.
to
grimages
appended
The
to the Letter
pil-
date which occurs
supposed to have been
written by the Virgin of the Stone near
Basle,
namely 1524, was probably the actual date of composition
:
for
it
was
in that year that
completed an enlarged edition of
liis
its
Erasmus
Colloquies,
being then resident at Basle, and they had been first
printed* two years before, w'ithout the "PereReligionis ergo."
grinatio
In the earlier edition of
1522 a much more brief but very
had been published, with
in
much freedom
* That
is
to
say, first
been one edition a script copy.
the reputed merit of Pilgri-
with the author's consent.
little earlier,
There "
not contain the
is
lively colloquy
which the author had treated
There had
taken surreptitiously from a manu-
even an edition
Basili.-p
Pcrcgrinatio Religionis ergo."
1524 which does
X
INTRODUCTION.
mages, as well as the reputed value of Pardons and In this composition, which, from
Indidgences.
place in the volume, (immediately after the
fonnidaries of conversation,*)
one of the
first
mere
be regarded as
Erasmus wrote, he had given much
offence to those interested in stitions of the
may
its
age
;
and
maintainmg the super-
in his defence of the
whole
work, which was appended to the edition of 1524, liis
apology for the sentiments thus promulgated
nearly as long as the colloquy
Colloquy on Rash foimd attached to
Vows and
tliese
Both the
itself.
its
is
Apology
be
will
remarks.
In the same review of his labours Erasmus gave the following explanation of his intention in the
"
Pil(n'imao;e for Religion's
" In the those
'
'
:
I
Pereirrmatio Relisionis ergo
who have
churches
Sake :"
violently ejected
and then such
as
run
all
censure
images from
mad upon
pil-
for grimages undertaken under pretext of religion, •
Indeed,
greitu. $u*cepliÂť.
The
it
succeeds them with merely this
title,
printer gave the pages this heading,
KrasmuH afterwards referred
viiendo locu sacra.
to
Alia in con-
De
votis iemere
the colloquy as
De
INTRODUCTION.
XI
Those
which now even associations are formed.
who have been they
call
to
Jerusalem are called knights, and
one another brothers, and on Palm-Smi-
day seriously act a ridiculous
farce,
dragging along
much
an ass with a rope, themselves being not ferent from the
wooden beast they draw.
who have been
to
dif-
Those
Compostella imitate the same
Such performances may be allowed mdeed
thing.
as an indulgence of men's fancies
;
but
is
it
not to
be borne that they should claim any pious merit In
them.
who
this
exliibit
in
colloquy those also are stigmatised
doubtful
relics
for
real,
who
attri-
bute to them greater value than they are worth, or sordidly manufactm*e
The book to
m
avow
present
them
for gain."
Editor does
any polemical
spirit
put forth
not :
though he
his admiration of the constancy
is
this
ready
and perse-
verance with which, in spite of every kind of dis-
com'agement, Erasmus obeyed the
command
of his
Lord and Master, Let your light shine be-
fore MEN.
The
Erasmus among
best answer to the enemies of
his contemporaries,
and
to his de-
XU
INTROUrCTION.
tractors of subsequent generations,
progress in
the constant
is
the elements and cliaracteristics of
all
observable in those countries into which
civilisation
the Reformation
made
its
most successful advances
;
and of that Reformation, though he did not person-
Works
the
ally join
it,
gai'ded as
among the most
of
Erasmus nmst be
effectual pioneers
in Catholic Spain the besotted multitude
the
wooden
ass of Compostella,
Ireland they are
still
and
alas
!
:
re-
w^hilst
still
drag
in Catholic
contented to grovel in the
narrow Piu'gatory of Saint Patrick.
The Editor would others to
draw
been merely the
their inferences.
is
of information, his authorities,
His object has
illustration of a feature of
rehgious history, in the
manner, that
leave to
wish, however, to
most approved
our early historical
to say, fi'om contem})orary som'ces
and accompanied by the
citation of
lie leaves the facts thus collected
to speak for themselves,
and desires that they
may
receive that critical examination from his readers to
which place
his
own
them on
efforts llic
have been directed,
in
order to
firm basis of historic truth.
RASH VOWS; OR,
PILGRIMAGES TO SACRED PLACES.
Speakers,
Am. you
Arnold, Cornelius.
Thrice welcome, Cornelius
;
we have missed
and were beginning to despair of your Where have you been travelling so long ?
for this age,
return.
Corn.
In hell
!
Am.
Well, you have come back so ragged, so thin, and so haggard, that one might suppose you were not far
from the Corn.
truth.
Nay,
I
am
returned from Jerusalem, not from
the shades below.
Am. What Corn.
fate, or
what wind, took you thither
The same motive
?
that takes others beyond
number.
Am. Corn.
Their
So
Am. What Corn.
folly, as I think.
this
reproach does not attach to
did you purchase there ?
Nothing but misery.
me
alone.
RASH VOWS;
XIV
Am.
You might have done
that at home.
But did
you find anything that you considered worth seeing Corn. To own the truth candidly,
scarcely anything. of antiquity, every one of
They show some monuments which seemed
me
to
deceptive, and invented to allure
the simple and credulous.
know
?
In fact
I
scarcely think they
what spot Jerusalem formerly stood. What then have you seen ?
for certain on
Ai^n.
Corn.
Great barbarism everywhere.
Am. Do Corn.
you return nothing holier
Nay, many
Am. More Corn.
?
degrees worse.
in cash,
then
?
No, poorer than Job.
Am.
Don't you repent having undertaken so long a pilgrimage to no purpose ?
No
Corn.
companions of it
would be
Am.
neither blush, because I have so
I
:
my
folly
;
nor do
I
many now
repent, because
useless.
Do
you then bring back no advantages from so
laborious a pilgrimage ?
Corn.
Am. Corn.
Am.
Much. Well, then, what
Why,
I shall
is it ?
henceforth live more pleasantly.
I suppose, ber troubles that are past ?
Corn. that
is
not
Am.
Because,
There
is
it
is
delightful to
indeed something in that
;
remem-
but
still
all.
You
look, then, for
some further recompence
?
OK, PILGRIMAGES TO SACRED PLACES. Corn.
In truth,
1 do.
Am. What is
it ?
Corn.
be able, at
I shall
XV
tell rac. all
times, to
afford great
entertainment, both to myself and others, by ray marvel-
when recounting
lous stories,
my
travels at gossipings
or feasts.
Am.
Forsooth, you are not far from the mark.
Then
Corn.
men
hear other
I shall not derive less pleasure
telling lies
when
I
about things which they have
never either heard or seen, a thing they do with such confidence, that
than the Sicilian
when they make
assertions
more absurd
yet they persuade even themselves
tales,
that they are telling the truth.
An
You will not enamazing satisfaction oil and as your your labour, they say. Corn. Nay, I make my calculations more advisedly
Aryi.
!
tirely lose
than those
who
are tempted by a
little
money
to enter
upon a military campaign, that school of every wickedness.
Am.
But
it is
an
illiberal
pleasure to
make
a pastime
of lying.
Corn. either
to
But
still
is
it
somewhat more
Corn.
than
give or receive delight in slander, or to lose
both your time and your substance at
Am.
liberal
So
far I
must admit you are
But there
is still
dice.
right-
another good result.
Am. What
is
Com.
have any friend especially dear to me,
If
I
that
?
RASH
XVI
inclined to
this
who
those
after
shall counsel
I
madness,
home, as sailors
V()\V8;
him
to stay at
to
admonish
shipwreck are wont
are about to sail of the dangers they ought to
avoid.
Am. time
wish you had been
I
my
monitor at the proper
I
What ? have you been
Corn.
disease ? has the contagion reached
Arn.
have visited
I
Good
Corn. find
Rome and
gracious
you a companion in
seized with the
Compostella.
what a comfort
!
my
same
you too ?
What
folly.
it is
to
me
to
wiseacre put
that in your head ?
No
Arn.
wiseacre, but sheer stupidity; seeing that 1
at home a wife as yet young, a few children, and a household which was dependent upon me, and main-
had Âť
tained
by Corn.
my
daily exertions.
must needs have been some powerful motive that could draw you away from your dearest ties. Say what
was,
it
Arn.
I
Corn.
I
beseech you.
am ashamed
to mention
it.
Surely not to me, who, as you know,
am
a
from the same disorder.
sufferer
Arn.
When
It
Some
of us neighbours were drinking together.
the wine had a
little
warmed
us, there
who announced that he was determined James, and another that he
would
was one
to salute
salute
Saint
Saint Peter.
Upon that, one or another engaged to join company. At length, it was proposed that all should go together.
OR, PILORIMAGES TO
SACRED PLACES.
XVll
1 should appear a very shabby messpromised that I would go too. Presently it to be which should we wend Rome or debated, to, began
So, for fear
mate,
I
At
Compostella.
O
Corn. in
wine than
Am.
was
it
last,
we should
willing, the next day
sage resolve
!
determined
God
that,
out for both.
set
more worthy
to be written
in brass.
But presently
which each drank
in
a
mazar walked
great
his turn,
of
in,
and the vow was made
inviolable.
A
Corn.
new kind of
religion
But
!
say,
were
all
blest with a safe return ?
Am. All but three of whom one dying on the way commissioned us to salute Peter and James in his name. :
Another we
lost at
greet his wife
and
Rome, and he childx-en for
we should
desired that
The
him.
third
we
left
behind at Florence, his recovery entirely despaired of.* I imagine he is now in heaven, * That
this statement of the mortality
exaggerated
is
among
thie
pilgrims
is
not
shown by the following passage from the Diary
of
Richard Torkington, rector of Mulbarton in Norfolk, who made his pilgrimage to Jerusalem in the year 1517 sir
:
" The XXV. day of August, that was seynt Bertilmews day, the morue after seynt Bertilmew decessyd Robert Crosse of London pewterer, and was buryed in the chirche yard of Salyus [in the island of Cyprus]
.
And
xxvij
.
day of August decessyd
sir
Thomas
Toppe, a prest of the West countre, and was cast over the borde as
was many moo, whos soules God the sliippe
remayned
in
Magazine,
vol.
iiij.
LXXXII.
ii.
assoyle
!
And thanne
Englyssh prestis moo." 318.
h
:
ther
Gentleman's
KASH VOWS
XVIU
-
Corn.
Was
5
he, then, so pious ?
^rn.
Nay, the greatest trifler imaginable.
Corn.
Whence, then, do you draw that conclusion ? Because he had his satchel stuffed full of the
Am.
most ample indulgences.* Corn. I understand but ;
nor a very safe one, as
waymen which
Am.
That
infest the
true
is
;
a long road to heaven, on account of the high-
it is
I hear,
middle region of the firmament. but he was sufficiently provided
with passports.
Corn.
Written in what language
Am.
The Roman.
Corn.
He is He is
Am.
;
the hands of a it
will
unless
?
by
ill-luck
he should
fall
into
Latin spirit that does not understand
:
then be necessary for him to return to Rome, and
obtain a
Corn.
new
Corn.
certificate.
Are
Am. Oh make
then safe
?
!
bulls sold there even to the dead ?
most
especially.
But meanwhile
any inconsiderate
I
must give you a
remarks, for
hint, not to
now every
place
abounds with tale-bearers.
Am. * "
Oh
I
I
do not at
Some redeemed
for
money
all
depreciate indulgences
great plenty of
;
I
indulgences from
Rome, and he that had the greatest plenty of them to be cast with him into his grave when he was buried (which I myself have seen done) was counted the best prepared for death." bishop Grindal, in 1564.
Sermon
of
Arch-
OR, PILGKIMAGES TO SACRED PLACES.
XIX
in only smile at the folly of my pot-fellow, who, being other respects the merest trifler, yet rested the stem and stern, as
they say, of his salvation upon parchments, amendment of the heart. But when shall
rather than in
we enjoy Corn. little
that luxury
At
the
compotation
then we
will try
no doubt we
;
we were
first
we
just
now
opportunity
will invite
which can
tell
talking of ?
we
will
some of our
arrange a
fellows,
and
the greatest marvels, and
shall be vastly delighted with our
mutual
performances.
Am.
Agreed.
The
author's defence of the preceding Colloquy,
in his
at Basle, in
"
"De
paper
May
Utilitate Colloquioruin," dated
1526,
The Colloquy on
is
as follows:
visiting
—
Sacred Places checks the
and extravagant fancy of certain people superstitious who imagine it the height of piety to have seen Jerusalem whither, over such wide distances of sea and :
land, run old bishops, leaving their flock, which ought to be
tended
families
and
;
thither
go men of rank, deserting their thither go husbands, whose
their estates
;
children and wives require some guardian of their edu-
Al'OLUGY FOK THE COLLOQUY
XX and
cation
their
modesty
;
thither
young men and women,
not without great danger to their morals and chastity-
Some even go
again and again, and indeed do nothing
else all their lives
;
and
all
along the name of religion
is
given to superstition, love of change, folly, and rashness
and a man who, contrary his
own,
will carry off the credit of sanctity,
himself that he has
;
to the doctrine of Paul, deserts
fulfilled all
and
flatter
the requirements of devo-
Paul, in the 1st Timothy, v. 11, plainly declares,
tion.
If any one careth not for his own,
and especially those of and is worse than
his household, he has denied the faith,
And
an unbeliever.
who
here Paul seems to speak of widows
neglected their children and grandchildren under the
pretext of religion, and in order to attend to the services
of the church.
What would he
then have said of husbands
who, leaving tender children and a young wife, and that undertake a journey to Jerusalem? many examples I will mention but one, neither
in poverty,
"
From
so recent in date that I need fear to give offence, nor yet so old but that the generation
from the greatness of the
A man little
living which cannot,
loss, forget the occurrence.
of high rank had, with a pious intention, but
wisdom, determined to
death.
is still
Having
committed
to
protection of
therefore
visit
made
Jerusalem before his his
arrangements, he
an archbishop, as to a parent, the care and all his
child, of his towns,
was brought that
affairs,
and
this
of his wife, then great with
his castles.
man
liad
When
the news
died in his pilgrimage.
ON PILGRIMAGES TO SACKED PLACES. the
deceased castle,
:
He
occupied
last of all
into
of
instead
archbishop,
robber's part.
XXl
a
parent's,
all
the possessions of the
performed a
he reduced by force the strongest
which the
pregnant
woman had
fled
for
refuge, and, that no avenger might survive of so atrocious
a deed, the lady, together with her promised offspring, was murdered on the spot. Would it not have been a pious
work
to
have dissuaded a man so circumstanced
from undertaking
his
dangerous and unnecessary jour-
ney? "
How many
other examples of this kind might be
found, I leave to others to ascertain
:
to
say nothing
meanwhile of the expenses, which, while we may allow them not to be entirely lost, yet no prudent man will deny that they might be bestowed on far better purposes. " But as for the religion of the matter. Saint Jerome
commended tine,
Hilarion, because, though a native of Pales-
and resident
in
that country, yet he
had
visited
Jerusalem but once, induced so to do by its vicinity, and that he might not seem to despise sacred places.
was deservedly commended, that he stayed away from Jerusalem, near as he was, lest he should appear to confine the Deity within a narrow locality, and If Hilarion
went there only once, being near the place, that he might not give any offence, what
is
to be said of those
who
out
of England and Scotland, with such expenses, and through so
many
leave at
hazards,
home
wend
to
Jerusalem especially when they ^
those dearest to them, to
whom, according
UASii vows.
XX ii
owe a constant care
to the doctrine of the apostle, they
Jerome exclaims,
Saint at
Jerusalem
And
yet
no great thing
It is
but to have lived well
;
in the
age of Jerome
it is
to
?
have been
the great thing.
is
much
probable that
ancient monuments existed than are plainer remains of now to be found.
"
On Vows
I
leave the discussion to others
:
yet this
no one ought to unColloquy merely goes to show, that This
dertake such vows rashly. '
Especially since
I
had
is
home
at
proved by
my
words,
a wife, as yet young,
and a household that depended upon me, and was supported by my daily labour ;" and other passages which follow. On vows already taken, then, I will say
children,
nothing further, except that
if
I
was the Pope
I should
not be obdurate in releasing those that are engaged by
As for
them.
that
sible
vantage,
undertaking them, whilst
some may go I
still
to
I
confess
Jerusalem
it is
pos-
with pious ad-
should not hesitate to counsel many, from
regard to circumstances, to devote those expenses, time,
and labour upon other things which more surely conduce These sentiments I believe to be right: and to true piety. therefore, considering the levity, or the ignorance, or the
superstition of the
multitude,
warn youth on this matter
;
it
seemed proper
nor do
I see
to
whom
me
to
this ad-
monition ought to offend, except perhaps some of those to
whom " but
gain
is
Nor do I
dearer than godliness.
I there
condemn Papal Indulgences or Bulls
censure that greatest of
triflers,
;
who, thinking
FArAL INDULGKNCES. amendment
of
of
XXlll
presumes to place his whole human pardons. Whoever will here bo persuaded to consider, what a shipwreck of religion there nothing-
life,
trust in
is
among mankind, who vend the
partly
from the vicious conduct of
I'apal
Indulgences,* partly through
those
the fault of such
they ought
to do,
as accept it
admonish youth on
will
them
differently than
far
be allowed to be worth while to
this matter.
But
not very agreable to the proctors
:
this, I
my
good
am
told, is
fellow, if
they are honest men, they will rejoice that the simple folk should be
admonished
by them than godliness,
;
I take
but
my
if
* See Chaucer's character of the Pardoner, a
doned morals
;
and
so also a less
Then preched a Pardoner,
known
as
poet
Of
Lewed men
man
loved
it
of most aban-
seles,
myghte assoilen hem fastyngo, of avowes y-broken.
Comen up knelynge
" !
he a prest were,
seide that hymself
falshod, of
more sought
them
:
Broughte forth a bulle with many bishopes
And
is
gain
leave of
alle,
wel, and liked hise wordes, to kissen hise bulles.
He bouched him with his brevet and blered hire uighen, And raughte with his rageman rynges and broches. Thus
thei
gyven hire gold, glotons to kepe, &c. Vision of Piers Ploughman.
/
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
Tlie scene
of the Colloquy
is
Antwerp,
the
Speakers
Menedemus and Ogygius.
How
Me.
comes this?
bour Ogygius,
months?
whom
He was
very man, miless I
go and speak
to
not that
Is
reported to be dead.
am
to Imn.
How
are you,
Menedemus ?
Me.
What
us?
There was a sad rumour
Me. in the
I will ?
country has restored you in safety
you had gone the way of Nay, thank God
so well, that I
six
It is the
are you, Ogygius
How
Og.
neigh-
completely deceived.
Og.
that
my
no one has seen for these
!
I
all flesh.
have meanwhile been
was scarcely ever
May you always refute same maimer
!
in circulation
better.
such foolish reports
But what means
this ?
are covered with scallop shells, (1) stuck
B
all
You over
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
2
with leaden and
tin figures, (2)
adorned with straw
necklaces, (3) and a bracelet of serpents' eggs. (4) I
Og.
have
stella(5); and,
so
visited
on
my
Saint
retm'n, the sea-side Virgin
famous with the English
visited her, for I
From
Og.
Nay,
Me.
This religion,
vow,
curiosity, I
tlu'ee
years before.
suppose?
I suppose,
has been taught
literature? (6)
My wife's
that, if
or rather I have re-
fi'om motives of religion.
you by Greek Og.
;
had seen her
Me.
James of Compo-
mother had bound herself by a
her daughter had a son born
alive, I
should in person salute Saint James, and offer our thanks.
Have you
Me.
name
saluted the saint only in the
of yourself and your mother-in-law ?
Og.
Nay, with
the
devotions
of
the
whole
family.
Me.
I
fancy not a whit less prosperity would
have befallen the family saluted.
But,
thanksgivcr?
pray,
if
you had
left
James un-
what did he reply
to
the
COMPOSTELLA. Notliing
Og.
but wlien
;
I
6
made
my
offering he
appeared to smile, and slightly bend his head, and at the
same time he bestowed
Why
Me.
tliis
scallop shell.
shoidd he give that rather than any
thing else ?
Because the neighbouring sea brings him
Og.
plenty of them.
Oh
Me.
and
ladies, tliis
benignant saint! so serviceable to the so generous to his guests
new kind
a
!
But
is
not
of vow, that a person should do
others nothing himself, and impose the work upon If
you were
to
bind yourself by a vow, that
well tlmig you were about went on
/
if
?
any
should fast
twice a week, do you think I should perform your
vow
for
I
Og.
made
you ?
the
do not think you would, even
vow
in
your own person
favourite sport with
But
it
was
my
to
you
;
mock
mother-m-law's
custom must be observed. fancies
;
and, moreover,
it
b2
it
you
seems a
at the
saints.
doing.
The
You know women's
concerned
fare.
for
if
my own
wel-
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
4 Me.
If
you had not kept the vow, what danger
would there have been ?
The
Og.
law, I admit
vows
have prosecuted
saint could not
me
but he might have been deaf to
;
he might
for the future, or
some calamity on
my
silently
my
have sent
You know
family. (7)
at
the
with the great.
way
Me.
Tell me,
how
goes on that most worthy
man James ? Og.
Much
colder than formerly.
Me.
What
is
Og.
You old.
grow
the reason
trifler!
But
this
?
you know the
new
doctrine,
so widely through the world,
quently visited than of yore
him only
salute
;
Old age ?
;
do not
saints
which
makes hmi
is
spread
less fre-
and those who come,
they give nothing, or as httle as
possible, saying that the
money may be
better spent
upon the poor. Me.
Impious opinion
Og.
And
thus so great an apostle,
to glitter all jewels
block
;
!
who was wont
and gold, now stands a bare
with scarcely a tallow candle to light liim
!
5
BASLE.
Me.
If
tliis
be true, there
some danger
is
lest
the same should befall the other saints. Og.
Yes
Virgm Mary Me.
herself has written
WliichMary? is named a
Og.
Me.
At
Og.
The same.
Me.
So you
Og.
Me. Og.
placed is
Basle, (8)
tell
if I
me
on
tliis
matter.
Lapide.
am
not mistaken ?
of a stone saint.
But
to
has she written ?
The
letter itself gives the
By whom was No doubt by
for
I
You must
not
can show you the
epistle.
Can you then
the angel
who wrote and
from which the preacher
addressed to holds forth.
autograph
name.
?
the angel
in the pulpit
it
sent
it
suspect any deception,
Me.
which the
epistle is carried about,
She who
whom
it
an
;
who
recognise the handwriting of
serves the Virgin as secretary
Og.
Wliynot?
Me.
How then ?
Og.
I
?
have read the epitaph of Beda, wliich
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE. was engraved by the angel: (9) the characters
And
agi'ee tlu'oughout.
sent to
Are
Samt
have read the
I
Giles: (10) the resemblance
is
scroll
exact.
not these sufficient proofs ?
Me.
May
Og.
You may,
Me.
Oh, you might
Og.
But now
one look at it? if
will
you
swear to secrecy.
as safely speak to a stone.
there are even stones that have the
bad character of concealing nothing. (11)
Me.
Speak then
a
to
dumb man,
if
you can
scarcely trust a stone. I will
Og. listen
with both
Me.
coplutus.
it
on
this condition, that
you
ears.
I will.
" Og.
read
Mary the Mother Be it known to
advanced greatly
in
my
of Jesus greets Glau-
you, that
you have
favour, inasmuch as, fol-
lowing Luther, you earnestly argue that
work of supererogation
to
invoke the
it
saints.
is
a
For
before this I have been plagued to death with the
impertinent suppHcations
were demanded of
me
of mortals.
alone, as
if
All things
my Son
were
BASLE. always an
because he
infant,
painted so in
arms, and
my
mother's breast; and as
deny any
represented and
is
still
hanging on his
he did not venture to
if
petition, for fear I
my nourislunent
7
m
should
turn refuse
And sometimes
to him.
even make such requests
they would
to a vu'gin, as
no youth
of any modesty would venture to put to a bawd,
and
I
wliicli
am ashamed
conunit to writmg.
to
Meantime the merchant, preparing conunends
Spain for
liis
trade,
vu-tue of
liis
mistress.
at
the
moment
preparation for
that flight,
And
the
The godless
cries out to
ter,
rich booty
!
professed
conunits to
soldier,
when
is
me
about to throw
led to the slaugh-
me. Blessed Virgin, grant
The gamester
exclaims.
little,
the dice favour
them but
me
a
Favour me,
And
be yours. they tear
wuth then' reproaches, and foully curse that I
was not the
who
nun,
the care of
shall
me
into
charge the
my
oh goddess, and part of the gain if
sail
she casts aside her veil in
her reputation, which she herself
away.
to
to
is
abettor of their wickedness.
projectuig
One
some base speculation exclaims,
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
8
Graiit a hu'ge profit postulate, saying,
of
Mercy
are
If I at all refuse, tliey ex-
!
Then you cannot be
Mother
Others' vows are not so iinpious as they
!
The maid
foolish.
Mary, give me a
cries,
handsome and rich husband
me
the
The
!
wife cries. Give
The lady with child cries. Grant me a happy time The old woman cries. Grant I fine childi'en
!
!
silly
long without cough and
live
may
man
old
Make me young
cries,
philosopher cries, Grant that I
The
soluble i^'oblems!
best benefice
church
The
!
The
!
bishop
before I die
!
The
courtier cries.
If I
refer
Keep our
cries.
deny anything
them
thou wilt
!
to
my
Thus
I
Son, I
flocks
am I
me
my
prosperous
Grant
me
clean
The countryman
!
!
The country-
and herds
in safety
immediately cruel.
He
!
If I
wills
whatever
woman and
a virgin,
hear.
alone, a
ain to give hel|) to sailors
The
!
Shew me thy Son
cries.
Send seasonable showers
woman
again
Take care of
Grant
confession at the hour of death cries,
The
may weave indiscries. Give me the
cries,
sailor cries,
The abbat
voyages!
priest
tliirst!
and
soldiers, traders
and
BASLE.
9
gamesters, maids and mothers, courtiers, kings, and
But what
1
I suffer.
Now
liusbancbnen.
what
least of
less troubled
count this
have already told indeed I
with these matters
the
is
am much
and on that ac-
;
should render you the greatest thimks,
I
if
convenience did not bring a greater mconve-
nience with
honour and as the
now
There
it.
is
less profit.
Queen
now more
Formerly
of Heaven, the
scarcely hear from
I
Mai'ia.'
I
Formerly abounded
gold, I
gauds and gems
Lady
now
is
wretched attendant
And
or taper.
was not
even
tlu'eatened.
World
of the
'
:
Ave
was clothed with jewels and
I
am
my
barely to
lio-lit
this
offerings
by the mice.
sufficient
me
to
My
keep
a
a tallow candle
might be borne,
You go
were of
scarcely covered with
half a petticoat, and that eaten
yearly revenue
less
was addressed
a few a single
in presents, :
I
but
ease,
if
worse
so far, they say, as to
drive out of the chui'ches whatever belongs to the saints.
There
Again and again take care what you do is
not one of the other saints
revenge himself.
Peter,
if tiu'ned
!
who cannot
out of the chui'ch.
10
P1LGKI31AGE FOK KELIGION's SAKE.
can
turn lock the doors of lieaven against you.
ill
Paul caiTies a sword. (12)
Bartholomew
with a knife.
William under
entirely armed,
and not without a heavy
And how
liis
anned
is
monk's gown
is
spear. (13)
can you encounter George the knight on
horseback, formidable both with his spear and his
sword
Nor
?
sacred
fire.
is
Anthony
And
(14)
defenceless
:
he has his
the rest have either their
weapons, or their calamities, which they can
whom
on
they
you cannot cast out
I will
you
tm'ii
cast forth, miless at the
whom
bear in
same time you arms.
not allow myself to be torn
away
Son,
I
From ;
either
him out together with me, or you must
retain both, unless
out
But me, although unarmed,
my
my
him
will.
inflict
you would have the church with-
Clirist.
" So
much
I
wished you
to
must consider what answer matter
is
very much at
my
understand
to
;
make me;
heart.
and you for the
— From my stone
house, on the kalends of August, in the year of
my
Son's passion 1524, I the Virgin have signed this
with
my sUme
hand."
WALSINGIIAM.
A
Me.
1
very threatening and formidable I
Glaucoplutus, Og.
If he
Me.
Why
is
must take
think,
1
ejiistlc
!
care.
wise.
has not that excellent James written
on the same subject? I
Og. off,
and
know
not
;
imless
it
is
that he
is
further
in these times all letters are intercepted.
But what
Me.
fate carried
you back
into
Eng-
land?
A wonderfully favourable wind
Og.
and
thither,
I
was almost pledged
invited
me
to the sea-side
Virgin, that I would revisit her after two years.
Me.
What
Og.
Nothing new:
the health of
to seek of
my
her ?
only those usual petitions,
family, the increase of
a long and happy
life
in
tliis
my
world, and
estate,
eternal
happiness in the next.
Me.
Could not our own Virgui Mother bestow
the same ficent
Og.
?
She has
at
Antwerp a
far
more magni-
chm'ch than that at Walsingham. I
do not deny she might; but
in various
places she grants various things, whether because
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
12
she so thinks proper, or, as she tliis
is
kind, because in
she acconunodates herself to our desires.
Me.
I
have often heard about Jaines; but,
pr'y-thee, describe to
me
I
the domain of this sea-side
samt. Og.
I will gratify
you
as briefly as I can.
the most celebrated place tlu'oughout
all
nor could you easily find in that island the
It is
England,
man who
ventures to reckon on prosperity, imless he yearly salute her with
some small offermg accorcUng
to his
ability.
Me.
Where dweUs she?
Og.
At
the extreme coast of England on the
north-west, (15) at about tlu*ee miles' distance from
a town mauitained
the sea.
It is
tliing else
but the number of
by
scarcely any-
its visitors.
(16)
It is
a coUege of canons, but of those which the Church of
Rome
terms regular, a middle kuid between the
monks and Me.
those termed secular canons.
You
describe amphibious animals, such as
the beaver. Og.
Yes, and the crocodile.
But, without fur-
WALSINGHAM.
13
you some notion of them
ther cavil, I will give
in
In tilings disallowed they are canons,
three words.
m tilings allowed they are monks. Me.
You
Og.
But you
thunderbolts agamst
pontiff
but, if
;
to take wives, then
Oh what new
Me.
would take
mme
But
Og.
in riddles.
were
to lamicli his
monks, then they would be
all
canons, and not monlvs
monks
me
have a mathematical demon-
shall
Roman
If the
stration.
speak to
still
he were
to allow all
they would be monks.
privileges
I
!
wish they
!
to proceed.
This college has scarcely
any other resources than from the bounty of the For, though the larger offerings are
Virgin. (17)
preserved, falls
all
to the
head,
whom
that
is
in
money, or of
sustenance of the flock, and of their
they
call
the Prior.
Me.
Are they
of good reputation
Og.
They are
highly spoken of
than in revenue. elegant
cedes
;
it,
inferior value,
The
chvu'ch
;
is
?
richer in piety
and
graceful
but the Virgin does not occupy out of deference, to her Son.
it
;
she
She has
IMLGimiAOE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
14
may be on
her u\Mi cliurch, that she
her Son's right
hand.
On
Me.
looks her
liis
west, he has his
he turns
wliich
pomt then
Son?
Well thought
Og.
To
hand ?
right
When
of.
Mother on
she does not even occupy this
and
it
is
is
;
on the
to the
When
his right hand.
to the sun-rising, she
unfinished,
he looks
Yet
left.
for the building
a place exposed on
all
is
sides,
with open doors and open wmdows, and near at liand
the ocean, the father of the winds.
is
Me. dwell
It
is
liard.
Where
then does the Virgin
?
Within the clnu'ch which
Og. finished
is
a small chapel,
made
The
A
little
any but
most grateful fragrance
nostrils.
Me.
All these
Og.
Nay, when you look
would say
by a narrow
light is small, indeed scarcely
from the wax-lights. meets the
have called mi-
of wainscot, and ad-
mitting the devotees on each side door.
I
it
tilings
accord with religion. in,
Menedemus, you
was the mansion of the
saints, so
much
WALSINGHAM. does
it
on
glitter
15
sides with jewels, gold,
all
and
silver.
Me.
You make me
Og.
You would
Me.
Is there
Og.
You
lono; to
no sacred !
oil
there
That
except from the tombs of the
Me.
there.
not repent your jouniev.
sunpleton
Katharine. (18)
so
oil
?
does not exude
saints, as
Mary was not
Ancb-ew and
buried. (19)
But
I forgot myself, I admit.
finish
your
story.
The wider rehgion extends itself,
Og.
the greater
the variety of tilings shown in various places.
And
Me. richer
;
perhaps that the return
according to the proverb
When many The
—
may
be the
bands are on the plain
booty's quickly sought
Og.
And showmen
Me.
Were
Og.
By
and
ta'en.
are always at hand.
they some of the canons
no means
:
?
they are not required,
lest
by occasion of rehgion they should be aUenated from religion; and, while they minister to the Virgin,
should too
little
regard their
own
virginity.
Onlv,
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
16
in
inner chapel, which
tliL'
I
hiivc described as the
shruie of the lioly Virgin, one canon attends the altar.
Me.
For what purpose ?
Og.
That he may receive and take
what
is
Must
Og.
Not
those give
at all
;
who
are not inclined
would not ing by, though they at
or,
present;
largely than they
You
one wliich Og.
I
?
but a kind of pious shame brmgs
to the point, that they give if
Me.
of"
given.
Me.
some
chai'ge
least,
if
any one
is
stand-
no observer was
they give somewhat more
would otherwise have done.
describe a very natural feeling, and
have often noticed.
Nay, but there are those so devoted
to
the most holy Virgin, that, whilst they feign that
they are themselves going to place an offering on
her
altar,
with wondei'ful dexterity they
what some one Me.
filch
away
else has placed there.
Suppose no one was on the watch,
would not the Virgin immediately launch vengeance u[)on such
?
still
forth her
WALSINGHAM. Of/.
Why
sliould the Virgin
than the Heavenly Father
1
do
any more
whom some
hiinselt"?
not afraid to despoil of his
that,
7
are
ornaments, and even
break through the chm'ch wall for the purpose. 3fe.
camiot satisfy myself, whether one should
I
be most astonished
at their impious audacity, or at
the forbearance of the Deity. Og.
On the
north side there
the church, I must
It
Me.
is
enter
noblemen, so that any one
obhged
and then must
It
you, but of the exterior
has a very small wicket, such as
to enter is
to attack,
first to
subject his limbs
also stoop his head.
would not be very
safe for
You
are right.
Our reverend guide related
that once a knight, seated on his
was
an enemy to
by such a wacket.
Og.
by
of
is
tlie
seen ui the gates of
wanting
— not
whole precmct of the church
wall with wliich inclosed.
tell
a gate,
is
this
horse, escaped
door from the hands of his enemy,
at the time closely pressuig
wretched man, thuikmg himself aspiration
commended
upon him.
who The
lost,
by a sudden
his safety to the
Virgm, who
\
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
18
was
SO near
altar, if the
tor
:
he
determined to
liacl
gate had been open.
heard-of occiuTence!
On
And
lo
a sudden the
horse were together witliin
fly to !
her
the un-
man and
the precincts
of the
church, imd the pursuer fruitlessly storming without.
Me.
And
did he
make you swallow such a won-
derful stoiy?
Og.
Unquestionably.
Me.
That could not be very easy with such a
philosopher as you. Og.
He
pointed out a brass plate nailed to the
the knight gate, representing in the fashion then usual in
now
see in old pictures
;
who was
saved, attired
England, and which
we
according to which, the
barbers of that age must have starved, and also the
weavers and dyers. (20)
Me.
Why
Og.
Because he had a beard as long as a
and
all
it fitted,
was
so
his dress
that
it
?
had not a wrinkle
seemed
also anotlier plate,
of the opening.
;
goat's,
so tightly
to contract his body.
was
There
showing the figure and
size
Page 18
V^/i
ncft^
(Sec note in p. 86.)
WALSINGHAM. would be wrong
Me.
It
Og.
Under
the wicket
to
19
doubt any longer.
was an
lowing only a foot-man to pass
;
iron grating, al-
as
it
Avould not be
proper that any horse should again tread the spot,
which the former horseman had consecrated
to the
Virgm.
Me.
Right enough.
Og.
To
ders.
the east of this
Thither
I go.
There we worshipped
is
rehcs were
:
for a short time.
I kiss it
apostle? I ask.
;
He
these?
He
full of
won-
Another guide receives me.
the joint of a man's finger largest of three
a chajjcl
exliibited to us, the
is
and then says,
St.
Yes.
said.
Presently
Whose
I ask.
The
Peter's.
Then, observing
the size of the joint, which might have been that of
a giant,
I
remarked, Peter must have been a
very large
size.
burst mto a laugh
At ;
this
one of
my
man
of
companions
wliich I certauily took
ill,
for if
he had been quiet the attendant would have shown us
all
the relics.
fering a few pence.
However, we
pacified
hun by
of-
Before the chapel was a shed,
which they say was suddenly,
C2
in the
winter season,
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
20
when
everytliiiig
tliithor fi'om
was covered with snow, brought
are two wells, full to the brink
spring
Under
a great distance. (21) ;
shed
(22) they say the
The water
sacred to the holy Virgin.
is
this
is
wonderfully cold, and efficacious in curing the pains of the head and stomach.
Me.
If cold water can cure the
and stomach, very soon
You
Og. for
oil will
extinguish
are told a miracle,
what miracle woiild there be
satisfied thirst?
They
story.
:
cold water merely
only one part of the
at the
command
of the most holy
how many
years
might be since
it
house was brought thither " But the I centuries.
little
Some
good fellow
Whilst looking around carefully at every-
thuig, I asked
that
this is
if
my
fire.
affinn that the spiing suddenly burst
from the earth Virgin.
And
pams of the head
walls,"
:
he answered.
remarked,
" do
not bear any signs of age." He did not dispute the " " Nor even the wooden matter. he allowed posts :
had been recently put up, and indeed they " " the roof Then," I said, spoke for themselves. that they
and thatch
up[)car to be new."
He
" agreed.
And
WALSINGHAM. even
not
rafters,
He
these
seem
to
I
said,
" nor the
have been erected for many years." " as now no I of
"
assented.
cross-beams,"
21
But,"
said,
the old building remains,
part
how do you prove
that this
was the cottage which was brought from a great distance?"
Pray how did your conductor
Me.
from
liimself
tliis
Why, he
Og.
extricate
difficulty ?
immediately showed us a very old
bear's skin fixed to the rafters
;
(23) and almost ridi-
culed om' duhiess in not havino; observed so mani-
Thus convinced, and asking pardon
a proof.
fest
for our slowness of apprehension,
we turned towards
the heavenly Milk of the blessed Virgin.
Oh
Me. has
us so
left
she so
mother most imitative of her Son
much
Og.
it is
to a single
They make
mmiy
which
is
the
;
(24)
scarcely credible should
woman
with one child,
the infant had taken none of
if
cross, (25)
so
of his Blood upon earth
Milk, as
have belonged even
much
He
!
it
!
same remarks of our Lord's
shown privately and publicly
places, that, if the
in
fragments were brought
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
22
together, they
ship
;
would
freight a merchant-
suffice to
and yet our Lord bore the whole of his
Does not
Me.
seem inexplicable
this
to
cross.
also ?
you
may perhaps be called wonderful, but not inexplicable; since our Lord, who increases these It
Og.
things at his will,
You
Me. that
self to
omnipotent.
accomit for
many such
it
very piously
but
:
I fear
tilings are fabricated for lucre.
I caraiot
Og.
is
think that
God woidd
suffer
him-
be mocked in that maimer.
Not
Me.
!
whilst the Mother, and the Son, and
the Father, and the
Holy Ghost are
alike
robbed by
the sacrilegious, and do not even disturb themselves so
much
as to drive
nod or a mmnnur ?
away
the wretches even
So great
is
by
a
the forbearance of
the Deity.
So
Og.
it is
but hear the
:
kept on the high at his
Christ;
Mother
;
for the
altar,
rest.
That Milk
is
of which
is
in the centre
right hand, for honour's sake, his
Milk
personifies the Mother.
Me.
It
can be easily seen then
0<i.
Inclosed in crystal.
?
WALSINGUAM. Me.
It is
Og.
How
was effused
then liquid
?
can you talk
it
me
to
fifteen centuries
you would say
23
ago
of
licpiid,
It is
?
when
dried
it
up
;
was ground chalk, mixed with
white of egg. then do they not show
uncovered ?
Me.
Why
Og.
Lest the virgin Milk should be contami-
it
nated by men's kisses.
Me.
who
You
say well
bring to
it
:
for there are those, I fancy,
a mouth neither piu'e nor chaste. (26)
Og.
As
rose,
put on his surphce, added the
he
soon as the canon in attendance saw us, stole to
liis
neck, prostrated himself with due ceremony, and worsliipped
Milk
to
anon he stretched forth the
:
be kissed by
us.
On
this
we
lowest step of the altar, rehgiously and, the
havmg
first
who
upon
Christ,
also,
fell
we
on the
prostrate
;
addressed
prayer like this, which I had " O the purpose Virgin Parent
Virgm with a
prepared for
called
thi*ice-holy
little
:
!
with thy maiden breast hast deigned to give
milk to thy Son Jesus, the Lord of heaven and earth,
we
beseech thee, that, being purified by his blood.
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
24
we
also
Hkc
may
attain to that
happy
chiklliood of dove-
simplicity, which, guUtless of malice, fraud,
deceit, earnestly desu'es the true
until
it
milk of the Gospel,
grows mto the perfect man,
the fullness of Clu'ist, Avhose
and
to the statiu'e of
happy communion thou
enjoy est for ever, with the Father and Holy Ghost.
Amen." Me.
A
very pious prayer.
What
reply did she
uiake ? 0().
P^ach appeared to assent,
little,
my
eyes were
For the holy Milk seemed
not deceived.
a
if
to leap
and the Eucharist shone somewhat brighter.
Meanwhile the ministering canon approached saying nothing, but holding out a {Q'e
in
little
us,
box, such as
presented by the tull-collectors on the bridges
Germany. Me.
Ah
ging-boxes, (
hj.
Virgin.
I
!
I
have often enough cursed those beg-
when
travelling through
Germany.
gave a few pence, wliich he offered to the Presently,
by means of an
skilled in that language,
tesy of address,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
his
interpreter well
and a youth of much cour-
name,
if
I
mistake not, was
WALSINGHAM. Robert AltWch, (27)
by what
could,
jiroofs
I
25 as civilly as I
inquired,
he was assured that
the Milk of the Virgin.
Tliis I
wished to
this
leai'n
was with
a really pious desire to be able to stop the mouths of those
who
are accustomed to ridicule everything of
At
this kind.
and was
silent
the canon turned
first
:
so that, if he
ther herself
by
more dehcacy than
before,
had addressed with such words the Mo-
when
not have taken sessed
his face,
the interpreter to repeat
I directed
the question, but with even
away
it
recently brought to bed, she could amiss.
But
the canon, as
if
pos-
a fury, looking aghast upon us, and appa-
rently horrified at the blasphemous inquiry, replied,
"
What need
the
And
to turn us out as heretics, if
not smoothed
down
Me.
What
Og.
We ?
did
lightning,
we
he seemed
a few pence had
the man's ferocity.
you then ?
Wliat should you think
we had been
for
such questions, when you have
authenticated inscription?"
ready
if
to ask
?
Just as
beaten with cudgels, or struck with
slmik away,
our audacity
:
for so
hmnbly begging pardon
it is
proper to do in holy
PILGRIMAGE
26
F'OR KELIGION's SAKE.
Thence we went
matters.
hostel of the heavenly
one of the
inferior
Virgm.
members of
and watched us as
liimself,
a
little
On
our
to
and aftenvards a
way tliither,
the convent showed
if
on another came,
httle further
house, the
also looking at us
;
third.
Me.
Perhaps they wanted to take your
Og.
But
Me.
What
Og.
That some
I
a
with suspicion;
portrait.
unaguied a far different thing. then? sacrilegious thief
had
pilfered
something from the ornaments of the holy Virgin,
and that suspicion had ing the chapel, little
prayer
Virgin, noAv
I
" :
fallen
upon me.
salute the Virgui
O, only of
all
So, enter-
Mother with
women Mother and
most happy Mother, most pure Virgin
we impure
visit
thee pure,
we
salute thee,
worship thee with our poor offerings: that thy
this
Son may grant
most holy manners, we
I
!
we
beseech
to us, that, imitating thy also
may, by the grace of
the
Holy Ghost, be enabled
spiritually to conceive
the
Lord Jesus
and when
in
the
mmost bowels
once conceived
never
to
of the soul, lose
him.
WALSINGHAM.
And
Amen." laid
Me.
How The
altar, 1
pence, and departed.
did the Virgin take this
make no nod to Og.
same time kissing the
at the
down some
27
?
Did she
your prayer was heard ?
signify that
was doubtful, and she
light, as I said,
stood in the dark at the right side of the altar.
Moreover, the speech of the
come me, Me.
So the
result of
Og.
Nay,
Me.
You
fallen to
it
was most
restore
my
Og.
Me.
Did you
Og.
I
was
inscription
eyes.
pilgrimage was not
tliis
old
Homer
:
for
to
so high that
My eyes
it
heart
says. (28)
;
suspected of sacrilege
but
I
?
had no suspicion
conscious of rectitude
was attracted by a desire
I
my
returned to the church.
when
so perhaps
The mind
liighly so.
to life again
we
dare,
knows
to see
the
which the canon had referred
us.
After a long search
it.
me
feet, as
After diiuier
fear.
my
happy ?
of myself
no
canon had so over-
that I did not dare to raise
particularly
had
last
we found
was not every
it
at last
;
but fixed
sight that could read
are such that I can neither be pro-
28
riLGRIMAGE FOR KELIGION's SAKE.
porly called lynx-eyed, nor altogetlier purblind. whilst Aldrich read
him
followed
it I
m
not entirely trustmg liim
So
as he went,
a matter of such im-
portance.
Me.
Was
Og.
I
so plainly
all
mcredulity shaken off?
was ashamed that
I
had
was the whole thing
the place, the
mode
notliing omitted.
at all hesitated
stated,
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;the name,
of the transaction: in short,
A man
named Wilham, bom
at
Paris, not only pious in other respects, but especially zealous in collecting the relics of the saints
throughout the world, having travelled over countries, and everywhere
and churches,
There
this
many
visited the monasteries
at length arrived at Constantinople.
William's
brother was
when he was preparing
and,
bishop;
for his return, this bishop
infonned him of a certain virgin devoted to God,
who
possessed the Milk of the Virgin
serving either
how abundantly
hy
;
fortunate he would be
entreaty, or purchase, or
he could obtain any portion of relics,
Mother
which he had hitherto
it
;
obif,
by contrivance,
for all the other
collected,
were nothing
WALSINGHAM. to that holy Milk.
29
Hereupon William did not
rest
With
this
he had begged half of that Milk.
until
treasure he fancied himself richer than Croesus.
Me.
I slioidd
Og.
He
he
is
think so
and beyond
:
home
hastens straight
all his
hopes.
on the journey
:
attacked by a fatal disease.
There
Me.
is
human
nothuio- in
life
either last-
ing or entirely prosperous.
On
Og.
liis
perceivmg
sununons a Frenchman,
danger,
liis
panion upon his pilgrimage
;
he privately
most ultimate comand,
havmg solemnly
stipulated secrecy, he commits to him the Milk,
with
this condition, that, if
he returned home
he should deposit that treasure on the holy Virgin,
who
is
worshipped at Paris
nificent chm'ch, looking
Seine,
To on
be ;
to
a mag-
itself
seems as a mark of
to give place to the divuiity of the Virgin.
brief,
William was
bui'ied.
but was in turn seized by a
when he
m
on either side on the passing
and where the river
honour
safe,
altar of the
The
other hastens
fatal ilhiess,
and
despaired of recovery, he deHvered the Milk
an English comrade, very
strictly
binding him
ÂŤ PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
30
that he should do
The
have done.
to
what the Frenchman was himself latter dies;
the Milk, and deposits the presence
of"
the former takes
on the a})pointed
it
the canons of
tliat
place,
then as yet termed regular, as they
From them
Genevieve.
Milk he
it
to
Tliis story is certainly
Og.
Nay,
England, Spirit,
very consistent.
any incredulity should remain,
lest
names of suffragan
there are appended the
imparting
this to
Walsingham.
Me.
some
are at St.
imder the guidance of the Holy
at last,
carried
who were
he obtained half of the
and when he had brought
;
still
altar, in
to those
who
slight off'eriiig, as
visit
it,
much
bishops,
and do not omit
indulgence as they
are empowered to bestow. (29)
Me.
How much
Og.
Forty days.
Me.
Are there days even
Og.
Of course
Me.
When
this
?
that?
there
is
in
purgatory?
time.
they have bestowed the whole of
allowance once,
hausted
is
is
all
they have to bestow ex-
WALSINGHAM. no means.
By
Og.
up again; and
it
for that,
;
though constantly
yet always empty; but
is
ever from
Me.
For what they give bubbles
happens directly contrary to the
cask of the DanaidÂŽ filling,
81
this,
there
If the forty
is still
no
you draw
if
less in
the cask.
days were accorded
dred thousand men, would each have so Og.
Just so many.
Me.
And dinner
before
agam ask
would they be ready Og.
Yes, were
Me.
If I
for
to a
many ?
received
forty
hun-
after
forty
supper,
dehvery ?
ten times in the same hour.
it
more than
little
bank
tliree
at
home,
I
pence at a time,
they rmi out as freely.
You might
Og.
of gold, I
for
for
had but such a
would not ask if
who have
those
if
for
if
return to
this
as well wish
you were
to
my story. From
proof was added
which
is
shown
of high respect
than the
have
rest,
in ;
:
many
but
the
all
a
you were made your
desires.
kmd of pious
But
scruple
Milk of the Vu'gin,
other places,
this is
all
more
because, whilst that
to
is
deserving
be reverenced
was scraped from
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
.32
stones,
this flowed
from the very breasts of the
V^ii'gin.
Me.
How
Og.
Oh
!
did that appear?
must have been related by the
it
virgin of Constantinople,
And
Me.
who
presented the Milk.
she perhaps was informed by Saint
Bernard
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Of).
So
Me.
Whose good
I think.
fortune
it
was
to taste
the
Milk from the same breast which was sucked by Jesus. (30)
child
the
surprised that he
and not the that the
by the up
:
styled
lactifluous.
for that reason I
mellifluous
t]i(3
am
Bernard
But how can they
call
Milk of the Virgin which did not flow
from her breasts 0(j.
is
And
It
?
flowed like the other
;
but, being received
stone on which she happened to
and then, by the
will of
God,
it
sit, it
dried
was thus mul-
tiplied.
Me.
Just so
(hj.
Well, then,
:
proceed.
and were preparing
we had completed our to depart,
inquiries,
walking about in the
33
WALSINGHAM. mean
time,
wlietlier there
and looking
thing more, worthy of observation,
was any-
when again some
of the inferior brethren were at hand,
who
looked at
us askance, pomted Avith their fingers, ran forwards, retired,
ran forwards again, nodded, and appeared in-
chned
to adcb.*ess
Me.
Did not
Og.
Nay,
me,
if
they had but corn-age enough.
that alai-m
you ?
tm-ned
my
face
smiHng, and lookmg as
if I
Moidd
At
speak.
name
:
I
I
towards invite
them,
them
length one approached, and asked
give
He
it.
who
the same person
to
my
then inquires whether I was three years before had fixed
up a votive mscription
Hebrew
in
characters
?
I
confessed I was the man. (3 1 )
Me.
Did you then write
Og.
Oh
no
!
l)ut
m Hebrew ?
they call
Hebrew whatever
Presently there came up,
they do not understand.
summoned by them
it
as I suppose, the Protos-Hyste-
ros of that convent.
Me.
Have Og.
What
sort of
dignity do
they not an abbat ?
No.
D
you
call
that?
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
34
to
Me.
Why SO?
Og.
Because they do not understand Hebrew.
Me.
Nor a bishop ?
0(/.
Oh
dear, no
!
Me.
Why?
Og.
Because the Virgin, even now,
buy
the expensive mitre and
Me.
Not even a provost ?
0(j.
Not even
Me.
What
Og.
Because Provost
name
too poor
(32)
that.
prevents it?
And
of sanctity.
staff'.
is
is
a
name
of dignity, not
so colleges of canons reject the
of Abbat, and willingly adopt that of Provost.
But
Me.
I
never before heard of
tliis
protos-
hysteros. Orf.
Then
you
are
shockingly unskilled
in
grammar. Me.
I
have heard of the hysteroproton
in rhe-
toric.
0<j.
You have
the Prior,
Me.
is
it.
This man,
the Posterior-Prior.
You mean
the Sub-Prioi-.
who
is
next to
35
WALSlNGHAiM.
He
0<j.
me how verses
how
saluted ine very courteously.
laboriously
many had
in vain:
some old doctor of theology or of law
often
had come, and been conducted
Some had
said
Arabic
were
they
to the inscription.
some that they had no meaning: foimd who read the
characters,
at last
one was
That was written
title.
verses were Greek, written in
When in
seemed
sight
to
Greek
capitals,
in
The
Latin words and characters, but in capitals.
at first
tells
strived to read those
how many spectacles had been wiped
:
He
which
look like Latin capitals.
requested, I gave the
meaning of the verses
Latm, rendering them word
for word.
I
had
then repeatedly to decline a reward offered for this nothing was so
little task,
but
cult that I
would not most eagerly imdertake
I declared that
service of the most holy Virgin, even
send
me
Me.
with
What
letter-carrier,
at her
Og.
letters to
if
diffi-
in the
she were to
Jerusalem.
need could she have for you as a
when
so
many
angels attend her both
hands and feet? (33)
He
then di'ew out of a bag a portion of
d2
pilgri:maoe for religion's sake.
36
wood cut from liacl
heen seen to
once proved
my
a
part,
it
beam on
rest.
(34)
be a
to
the Virgin
AA'hich
Mother
A Avonderfol fragrance at
tiling
For
extremely sacred.
having received so distmgiiished a present,
prostrate and with uncovered head, I kissed
it
three
or four times with the highest -seneration, and placed it
in
my purse. May one
Me.
As
Og.
come
far as I
Init I
;
be allowed to see
you are not
am
it ?
concerned you
would not persuade you
fasting, or
me
Show
Og.
There then.
Me.
Oh, how fortunate you are
to
be wel-
to look at
it if
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Ale.
it
shall
;
there
is
no danger.
in
such a pre-
sent! All, be assured, I
Og.
fragment,
Tagus
:
small
I will
as
it
inclose
shine through crystal.
when he
sees
me
deeming
me
not
it
would not exchange the
gold of the
is,
for all
m
gold, but so that
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Then
this
it
may
the Hystero-Protus,
so reverently handling that gift,
unworthy
to
greater things, inquires whether
I
be trusted with liad
ever seen the
WALSINGHAM. That term not a
secret pai'ts of the Virgin.
disconcerted
me
I
yet
;
37
did not dare to inquire
little
what
he might call the secret parts of the Virgin. Forsooth even a
in matters so sacred free
from dtmger.
but that led on
I
are lighted
excellmg in material nor
most
so.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Now
I
am
is
produced, neither
w orkmanship, but
m vu'tue
efficacious.
The
Me.
size is
not of
performance of miracles.
who
at Paris, (35)
or
not
Several wax-candles
and a small image
;
do
to
an ecstacy.
is
had not seen them,
said that I
I
was very desirous
as if in
of the tongue
slip
a colossus,
yet he
is
is
but
much consequence I
in the
have seen Christopher
not merely a waggon's load, just
equal
a momitain;
to
not celebrated for any mu'acles that ever
I heard.
At
Og.
the feet of the Virgin
is
which no name has yet been given
Greek
;
because
the French have it
named
it
a jewel, to in Latui or
a toad-stone, (36)
so imitates the figure of a toad, as
could do the
And what makes
like.
greater, the stone
is
very small
;
no art
the miracle
the figure
t>f
the
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
38
toad does not project, but slimes as
if
inclosed in the
itself.
jewel
Me.
Perhaps they iniaguie the likeness of a
toad, as
on cutting the root of fern we
eagle.
And
clouds
what do they not
an
see hi the
draijons breathino!; flames, momitains burn-
?
ing with
armies rushing to
fire,
No, you
Og.
shews
as bojs,
iniao-ine
may
more
itself
battle.
be assured that no hving toad
})lainly
than
it
was expressed
there.
So
Me.
have borne with
far 1
now you must find some one 1
0(j.
am
not surjjrised,
if
;
Menedemus,
that
seem
it,
whole college of divmes had asserted
a
examined
to
Me. asses
you
persuaded me,
unless Avith these eyes, these very eyes I say, I
seen
but
swallow the toad.
No one would have
are so disposed.
even
else to
\o\xv tales
me
to
Why
it,
and proved
be very miskilled so ?
Because
I
it.
But
still
it,
had
you
in natural history.
do not believe that
fly ?
Og. sjtorts in
Are you not aware how
the hand of Nature
the representation of the colours and shapes
WAL SINGH AM. of
all
not only in her other works, but par-
tilings,
Then what wonder-
ticularly in precious stones ? ful
39
powers has she bestowed upon those
terly incredible, unless experience
given us faith steel
!
Tell me,
had
stones, ut-
practically
wotdd you believe that
untouched would be attracted by the magnet,
and again be repelled by the same, imless you had seen
it
with yoiu* eyes ?
No mdeed,
Me. sworn
although ten
Aristotles
it.
You must
Og.
not, then,
pronounce
e^'erytlling
fabulous that you have not abeady ascertained
your own experience.
In ceraunia
resemblance of lightning in chatazia
even
had
if
;
in
we
see
by the
pyropus living flames
;
both the appearance and the cold of hail, cast
you
it
into the midst of the fire; in
the emerald the deep and pellucid waves of the sea
;
the carcinias imitates the form of a sea-crab, the the scarites of a fish, the cepites that of a serpent, hieracites
of a
hawk
;
the
geranites
shows the
mimic head of a crane; the segophthalmus shows a goat's eye
;
there
is
one which has a
pig's eye.
40
I'lLGKIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
another
tlu-ee
lumian eyes together
the lyco})hthal-
;
nius has a wolfs eye pauited in four coloiu's, reel anil
witli
sanguine, and
white :
in the
if
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
fiery-
midst black bordered
in the
you open a black cyamea you
middle a bean
find
the dryites imitates the trmik
;
of a tree, and also bmnis like wood; cissites and narcissites represent ivy;
casts rays
astrapias
lightning from a white or aziu-e centre
shows a
fire within,
anthracites
;
phlegonites
which cannot come forth see
you may
of
;
in
some sparks shoot out;
crocias gives the colour of the crocus, rhodites of
the rose, chalcites of brass; eagle with a fiery
tail
;
taos has the figm-e of a pea-
chelidonia of an
cock;
asp;
myrmecites has the
figm-e of a creei^ing ant within bits
an
eJitire
it
;
cantharias exhi-
beetle; scorpites wonderfully repre-
sents a scorpion. things,
resembles an
aetites
But wliy should
which are injuunerable,
I
wliilst
pursue these there
is
no
part of natm-e, either in the elements, or in animals,
or in
])lants,
Avhich she, as if in wantonness, has not
imitated in stones?
Do you
toad
gem ?
is
figured in this
wonder, then, that a
41
WAL8INGHA.M. Me.
I
wonder
that Nature should find sufficient
leisure so to sport in the imitation of everything.
She wished
Og.
hiunan
intellect,
And
idleness.
to exercise the ingenuity of the
and even thus
yet,
as if there
to (h'ive us
from
was nothing with
which we could beguile the tedium of time, we go
mad upon
buffoons,
upon
dice,
or upon fortune-
tellincj.
Me.
Your sentmients
Og.
It is
are perfectly just.
added by some who are not of light
authority, that if
you apply vmegar
stones, the figures are seen to if
to this
move
kind of
then' limbs as
swimmuig about do they attach a toad to the Virgm ?
Me.
Why
Og.
Because
rice,
all
filthiness,
and whatever belongs
to
malice, pride, ava-
hmnan
been by her subdued, trodden mider
passions, has foot,
and ex-
tinguished.
Me. breasts
Og.
Alas for us
who
bear such a toad in our
!
We
the Vh'gin.
shall
be
piu'e, if
we
diligently worsliip
42
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE. Me.
How
Og.
You would pay
worship
is
you were
You have
Me. that
if
does she delight to be worshi|)j)ed
It
her the most acceptable
to imitate her.
s})oken most judiciously.
But
difficult.
very
Og.
?
assm-edly
is,
but at the same time most
excellent.
Me.
Come,
Og.
He
statues. is silver
and
tlic
finish
your
story.
then exhibited the golden and silver
" This " one," says he, "
gilt
;
name
is
entirely gold; this
he added the weight of each, of the donor. (.37)
ing at everything I saw, I
its
value,
When, wonder-
was congratulating the
Virgin on her fortunate opulence, the reverend showman says to me, " Since I see you are a pious spectator, I
should not think
anything from you;
you
most secret treasures;" and
drew
forth
from the
it
shall
right
see the
at the
altar itself
to conceal
same time he
a world of admirable
things, the individual articles of which, if I
proceed to describe, this the relation.
So
Virgin's
day would not
were
to
suflSce for
that pilgi'image terminated
most
43
WALSINGIIAM.
with sights
me.
for
fortimately
and
;
1
I
was
aljiuidautly
bring away
gi*atified
mestimable
this
gift,
a token bestowed by the Vii'gm herself.
Have you made no your wood ? Me.
Og.
I
have
:
days, I fomid a
in
trial
an imi, before the end of
man
afflicted in
under
he
fell
mto a
liis
sleep equally deep
Perhaps
it
and prolonged
;
:
in
mmd.
was not madness, but drunken-
That malady
ness only.
whom
miknowai to liimself
pillow,
the morning he arose of whole
Me.
mind, for
tlu'ee
Tliis piece of wood
chains were then in preparation. Avas placed
of the powers of
is
wont
to be
cured by
sleep.
Og.
When you feel incluied
take care to the samts
is
to jest,
choose some other subject neither pious nor
;
Menedemus, to jest
Nay, the
safe.
himself related, that he had seen in his sleep a
upon
man
woman
of admirable beauty, Avho presented to luin a cup.
was
Me.
It
Og.
What
hellebore, I it
certain, that the
was
is
imagme.
micertain
man's reason
is
;
but
this is
restored.
most
44
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
Have vou
Me.
passed in neglect Tii03iAS
of
Canterbury, the Archbishop? The very
Og.
mage
is in
Me.
I
No
should neglect.
last I
pilgri-
higher estimation.
am
desirous to hear about
it,
if it is
not
troublesome.
Nay,
Og.
I shall
be gTatified by your listening.
That part of England which and Flanders terbuiy.
In
is
is
called Kent.
this
opposite to
Its chief
city there are
city
France is
Can-
monasteries
tvvo
nearly contiguous, each following the rule of Sauit Benedict.
That which
gustine seems the older called
dedicated to
is
;
Samt Au-
the other, which
is
now
Saint Thomas's, (38) appears to have been
the see of the archbishop, ^vhere with a few chosen
monks he passed
his
life,
as
prelates
have
still
houses near to the chm-ch, but separate from the houses of the other canons. bishops and canons were
For formerly almost
alike
monks.
That
is
all
evi-
denced by clear remains of But the antiquity. church dedicated to Saint Thomas erects itself to heaven with such majesty that even from a
dis-
CANTERBURY. tance
strikes
it
So now with
its
relig-ious
place which
it
it
dazzles the eyes of
its
casts into the shade a
were
was anciently most
two vast towers, that seem afar,
aAve into the beholders.
spleiKk)m*
neighhom-, and as
45
There
sacred.
to salute the visitor
and make the surrounding comitry
ai*e
from
and
far
wide resomid with the wonderfid booming of their brazen
bells.
In the porch of the chui'ch, wdiich
towards the south, are stone statues of the
is
tlu'ee
who with impious hands murdered the most holy man their family names are inscribed knights
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
:
Tuscus, Fuscus, and Bei-rus. (39)
Why
Me.
is
so
much honour bestowed on
the
impious ?
The same
Og.
upon them which
degi*ee of is
honour
is
bestowed
bestowed on Judas,
Pilate,
Caiphas, and the band of wicked soldiers, which
you
see
laboriously scul})tured on
golden
altars.
Their names are added, that the guilt of their crime should ever attach to them.
ward
into sight, that
lay his hands
They
ai'c
thrust for-
no courtier shoidd hereafter
upon bishops, or
ujion the proj^erty of
46
FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
I'lLGllIMAGE
For those
the church.
courtiers, after
tliree
perpetration of their crime, were seized with
were they restored
ness, iior
tercession of
mad-
to reason until the in-
most holy Thomas had
tlie
the
Ijeen
im-
plored.
Me.
Oh
the unfailing clemency of the martyrs
Og.
On
your entrance, the
plays
itself in all its
any one
that part
is
Og.
Nothuig,
the
be seen there? the
except
and some books is
monument
To
admitted.
Is nothincf to
among which
once dis-
spaciousness and majesty.
Me.
structure,
edifice at
!
magnitude of the
fixed to the pillars, (40)
the Gospel of Nicodemus, (41) and
of I
know
Me.
What comes
0(/.
The
not who.
next?
iron screens stop further progress, Ijut
yet admit a view of the whole space from the choir to the
end of the
by many to
steps,
the north.
altar,
churcli.
under wliich
At
dedicated to
rr'mnrka})l(!
I?i
To
any
that spot tlie
lioly
res])ect,
the choir
you mount
is
a ])assage leading
is
shown a wooden
Virgin, but mean, nor
unless as a
momunent
of
CANTERBURY. antiquity, putting
these times.
breathed his
to slianie
the
47 extravagance of
There the pious man last farewell to the
On
death was at hand. (42)
is
said to liave
Virgm, when
the altar
is
his
the point of
the sword (43) with wliich the head of the most
was
excellent prelate
that he might be the
The
cleft,
more
and
his brahi stirred,
instantly despatched.
sacred rust of this iron, through love of the
martyr, w-e religiously kissed.
descended to the crypt. (44)
There was martyr
;
first
Leavmg this spot, we It has its own priests.
exhibited the perforated skull of the
(45) the forehead
is left
bare to be kissed,
whilst the other parts are covered with silver.
the same time liis
is
shown a
slip
of lead, engraved
At w ith
name, thomas aceensis. (46) There also hang
in the
dark the hair
shirts,
(47) the gu'dles, and
bandages, with which that prelate subdued his flesh
;
strikmg horror with their very appearance, and reproaching us for our mdulgence and our luxm'ies.
Me.
And
Og.
That
deny
;
perhaps reproachmg even the I
am
nor indeed
moiilvs.
neither able to assert nor to
is it
any business of mine.
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
48 Me.
You
Og.
From hence
On
say very true.
returned into the chou'.
Ave
the north side the armaries were unlocked:
wonderful
to
what a cpantity
tell
there brouolit out, fingers, entire
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
sculls,
on
arms;
was
of bones
jaw-bones, teeth, hands, all
which we devoutly
bestowed our kisses; and the
my
likely to last for ever, if
it is
seemed
exliibition
somewhat mimanage-
able companion in that })i]grimage had not inter-
rupted the zeal of the showman. (48)
Me.
Who
0(j.
An Englishman, named Gratian Black,
a learned and
towards
was he ?
jjious
this part of religion as I
Me.
Some
V(j.
1
do not
Me.
Did he
Og.
When
back
still
could wish.
Wicklifhte, I suppose.
WicklifFe's books
had
tliinlv
;
so; although he
wliere he got
them
I
had read
cannot say.
offend the priest?
an arm was brought forward which
the bloody flesh adhering to
from
(49)
man, but not so well affected
kissing
signs of weariness.
it,
it,
he drew
and even betrayed some
The
priest
])resently shut
up
49
CANTERBUKV.
We
his treasures. altar
are
and
ornaments, and then the articles which
its
you wovdd say gars, if
the altar,
luider
kept
next viewed the table of the
most sumptuous;
that ]\Iidas and Croesus
saw" that vast
you
all
were beg-
assemblage of gold and
silver.
Me.
Was
there no kissmg here ?
Og.
No
but another kind of sentiment came
across
Me.
;
mind.
my
What was
sighed that I had no such relics at home.
Og.
I
Me.
What an
Og.
I confess
for
pardon before
After
that ?
this,
Good God
I
impious thought it,
I
and
I
devoutly prayed the samt
moved a
we were
led
!
step
into
from the church.
the
sacristy. (50)
what a display was there of
silken vest-
ments, what an array of golden candlesticks! (51)
There we saw the pastoral It it
appeared
to
was of very
staff
of Saint Thomas.
be a cane covered with silver plate little
nor stood higher than to the waist (52)
Me.
Was
;
weight, and no workmanship,
there no cross? (53)
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
50
wholly of
thoiiiili
A
saw none.
I
Ocj.
silk, w^as
was shown,
pall
of a coarse texture, and
There was
unadorned with gold or jewels.
These monuments of the simplicity
stains of blood.
of ancient times
in
we willmgly
Are not they shown
Me. Og.
By no
Me.
Whence
you
also a
and retaining manifest
dirty fi'om wear,
sudary,
wliicli,
means,
my
kissed. to
anybody ?
good
friend.
then was such confidence reposed
that no secret thiiig Avas reserved ? I
Og.
had some acquaintance with the reverend
father William
Warham,
the archbishop
;
(54) he
had given me a note of mtroduction. Me.
I
hear fi'om
dowed with
itself, if
that he
is
a
man
is
courtesy
rather say that he
you knew him.
He
has such learning,
such simplicity of manners, such piety of
you would
find
fect prelate.
him
deficient in
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; From
y<ju
ascend
again,
floor, for
as
life,
that
no quality of a per-
this place, then,
ducted back to the upper altar
en-
singular courtesy.
You would
Og.
many
into
we were
con-
behind the high a
new church.
CANTERBUKY. There, in a
little
chapel,
of the excellent man,
shown the whole
is
and adorned with many
gilt,
all oui*
pleasure.
Me.
Wliat misfortmie have you now
Og.
My
vanced
m favour
;
:
a short prayer he asked the " " Here," says he, good father, is after
Thomas while
true what I hear, that
exceedingly kind to the poor ?"
he
;
and he began
to relate
many
marked, liis
is
I
priest assented.
whilst he aid of
of
liis
acts of be-
re-
perhaps increased." The " said again Since, then, that
unless
He
:
man was was
money
think, that
" Most true," said
do not imagine that such disposition of
changed,
most holy
was
alive
Then Gratian
neficence towards the destitute.
"
to relate?
companion Gratian by no means ad-
attendimt priest it
figure
Here an unforeseen accident nearly
jewels. (55)
destroyed
51
still
so liberal
toAvards
the poor
poor himself, and required the
for his bodily necessities,
now, when he
anythmg, he would take
it
is
do you not
so wealthy, nor lacks
very contentedly,
if
any
poor woman, havuig starving chikh'en at home, or
daughters in danger of prostitution from want of
e2
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
52
dowry, or a husband
laid
up
witli disease,
titute of all assistance, should first
and then take from these
pray for pardon,
so great riches
portion for the relief of her family, as
some small
if
When
no answer
or a
the attendant on the holy head
made
to this, Gratian, being of
per, added, hoi}-
"
am
I
protrude his
most
clearly convinced that the
he should relieve by
Then
an ardent tem-
rather rejoice that even
man would
poor."
receiving gift
from a consenting person, either as a loan ?"
and des-
his riches
when dead
the wants of the
the priest began to knit his brows, to lips,
and
gonian eyes: nor do
to look I
upon us with Gor-
doubt but that he would
have cast us out of the church with disgrace and reproaches,
if
he had not known that we were re-
commended by fied the
the archbishop.
However,
I paci-
man's anger with some apologies, declaring
that Gratian had said nothing seriously, but
merely indulged at the
same time
Me.
I really
But
still
it
his usual habit I laid
very
down a few
of banter
;
had and
pence.
much commend your
piety.
sometimes seriously occurs to me, whe-
CANTERBURr.
.53
ther those can be regartled as blameless
sume
so
much
who
con-
wealth in building, adorning, and
enriching chm-ches, that they altogether exceed
moderation. (63)
and
I confess that hi sacred
have
its
:
and
majesty.
I
But
holy-water vessels, so
vestments
Church a dignity
due
to
would wish the structure
to
in the vessels of the
divme worship
all
to Avhat
many
is
purpose are so
many
candlesticks, so
many
golden statues? to what purpose the immense cost of what they call organs
Nor, meanwhile, are
?
content w^th single organs only. is
that
we
To what purpose
musical dhi, provided at great expense,
whilst at the
same time
oiu'
brethren and
the living temples of Clu^ist, perish with
sisters,
tliirst
and
hunger ? Og,
In these matters, indeed, no pious and wise
man would
not prefer moderation
fault arises
from a species of extravagant
claims indulgence, especially
various disorders of those their wealth.
It is
but, since
when we
who
tliis
piety,
it
recollect the
despoil chiu'ches of
generally given
and monarchs, and destined
;
away by
to perish
princes
more lament-
riLGKIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
54
And
ably in gaming or in war.
from
aii}-thing
this som.*ce, at first
if it
you
is
alienate
regarded as
sacrilege; next, those
who have been accustomed
to give witlicfraw their
hands
led on to rapme. (56)
are
finally
;
Therefore the ecclesiastics
more the guardians than would
I
Fmally,
things.
tlie
masters of these
rather
see
in sacred fm-nitm'e, than, as
abounding bare, dirty,
more
a church
some
are,
than churches.
like stables
But we read
Me.
they are even
that formerly those bishops
were apjilauded who sold the sacred
vessels,
and
with the produce relieved the poor.
And
Og.
only
;
there
they are applauded
is
still,
but applauded
neither liberty nor inclination to imi-
tate them, I imagine.
Me.
1
interrupt your narrative
;
1
now
wait to
hear the end of the story. Og.
You
few words.
shall
At
have
tliis
it
:
I
moment
will conclude
it
the head priest
in a
came
fonvard. Mt'.
Whft was he? the abbat of the place?
fhf.
He
lias
;i
mitre,
and he enjoys the reve-
CANTERBURY. nue of an abbat
55
he only wants the name, and
;
called Prior, because the archbishop
place of an abbat
for of old
:
is
is
there in the
whoever was the arch-
bishop of that district was also a monk.
Me.
Forsooth
camel,
could bear even to be called a
I
my revenue was suitable to an abbat He appeared to me to be a man equally
if
Og.
!
pious and judicious, nor unskilled in the Scotian theology. (57)
what
is
left
He opened
of the
to us the shrine, in wliich
body of the holy man
is
said to
rest.
Me.
Did vou
Og.
That
sible
is
see the bones
not permitted
:
?
nor indeed
is it
pos-
without the aid of a ladder: but a wooden
canopy covers the golden Shrme
drawn up with opened
ropes,
;
and when that
inestimable
treasiu'es
is
are
to A-iew. (58)
Me.
You amaze me.
Og.
The
least valuable portion
was gold
;
every
part glistened, shone, and sparkled with rare and
very large
jcAvels,
of a goose's egg.
some of them exceeding the
size
There some monks stood around
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
56 with
we
much
all
veneration
the covering being raised,
:
The
worsliippcd.
Prior with a wliite rod
pointed out each jewel, telling value, and
its
principal of
tlie
name
them were
of
its its
name
in
donor;
offerings sent
French, for
the
by sovereign
princes.
He must
Me.
needs be blessed with an extraor-
dinary memory.
You
Og. cise, for roll.
guess right
:
but
it is
helped by exer-
he fi-equently goes through his muster-
From
hence
we
returned to the crypt, where
the Virgin Mother has her abode, but a somewhat
dark one, being hedged
in
by more
tlian
one iron
screen.
Me.
What was
Og.
Nothing,
I
she afraid of? imagine, except thieves.
have never seen anything
For
I
more burdened with
riches.
Me.
You
Og.
When
are telling
Does
it
of untold wealth.
lamps were brought, we beheld a
more than royal Me.
me
spectacle. sury)ass
Walsingham
in
riches?
CANTERBURY. In outward show
Og.
(i1
far surpasses her
it
;
This
her hidden riches are she only knows herself. is
men
not shoAvn except to
friends.
Lastly,
sacristy
there
:
we were conducted back
it
was
immediately
;
Me.
What was
Og.
Some
in
all
laid
upon the
dirt.
man used
to
With
these, as they
from
is
not
free.
There
his
from which the
my fi'iend
again ran into not the best favour. at
and most of
wipe the perspiration
nose, or such other superfluities,
was
;
face or his neck, the riuuiings
human frame
and
table
knelt and worshipped.
torn fragments of linen
told us, the holy his
to the
it ?
them retaming marks of
from
of high rank, or great
was brought out a box covered with
black leather;
opened
what
To
Gratian
him, Avho
once an Englishman, a person well known,
and of no small consequence, the Prior graciously offered to present one of the pieces of linen, imagin-
ing that he was making a present that would be
most highly acceptable. ciently grateful,
drew
it
But Gratian, not
suffi-
together with his fingers,
not without some intimation of disgust, and disdain-
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
58
fully replaced
it
a whistle, for
lie
pouting out his
;
had that
lips as if
trick, if
imitating
anything offended
him, wliich at the same time he deemed beneath
My
his regard.
shame and
fear.
heart was at once agitated with
But
When we
us.
Me.
What
you were not 0(j.
coast,
That which
beries than
to
business had
you
far distant
is
true
;
but
I
I
l)oat
more infamous
witnessed at
to the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
there,
when now
is
for cheats
and robI will
for shipwrecks.
my last passage.
larger ship.
A good
the shore at Calais
Among
these there
was a yomig Frenchman, poor and ragged. this
man
after
purposely avoided that
many were being conveyed from a
and
from your own coast ?
any Greek rock
you what
London
had returned
is
usual
wine he courteously dismissed
offering us a cu}) of
in
liis
sense, pretended not to notice it;
good
tell
the Prior, with
they demanded a halfpenny
:
for so
From much
they extort from every one for the shortest freight.
He
pleaded his poverty: they for a jest searched
him, and, having taken off his shoes, they formd within the folds of the soles ten or twelve pence:
CANTERBURY.
59
these they openly seized, laughing and jeering at
the wretched Frenchman.
Me.
How
Og.
What
Me.
Did they
Og.
Only upon the same by which they rob the
did the
young man take
it ?
could he do ? he wept. act thus
upon any authority ?
trmiks of travellers, and take their purses, whenever they find an opportmiity. (59)
Me.
that they should ventiu-e
It is surprising
on such
injustice,
when
so
many
witnesses were
present.
Og.
They
are
so
accustomed to
thuik they have a right to do it
fi"om the large vessel
Enghsh merchants, who
The men
it.
it
Many
in the boat
;
in vain
that they
observed
were some
murmured
at
it.
gloried as if they did a clever thing, in
thus over-reachinf>; the roo;ue of a Frenchman.
Me.
I
should thuik
those maritime Og.
But
it
very good sport
to
abounds with such.
either coast alike
So you may guess What may
brmg
tliieves to the gallows.
not tyrants dare,
when
thieves
do thus
?
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
60
On
this
account
I
circnit to tliat short passage.
fernal reoions the descent
very
Besides, as to the ineasy, but
is
tlic
Antwerp were
skippers of
them
London
Avaiting at
determined to trust myself to the
I
that city such virtuous sailors
Og.
As
monkey is always a monkey,
a sailor
the sailors of to live
always a
is
sailor
Antwerp with
by robbery, they are
Me.
must remember
I
:
but,
if
from which
Know,
0(j.
themselves narroAN',
you
in
angels. it,
if
I
am
ever bitten
But return
those
who journey
leavmg Canterbury,
abri^jt, that
[)Ossibly
On
find
left
side are so
you cannot escape; nor can
make your journey the
to
road at once very hollow and
and besides the banks on either
and
rection.
a
after
learnt
have led you astray.
tliat
then,
London, not long
1
so I con-
you compare
with a fancy of visiting that island. to the path
?
who have
those
with
;
sea.
Has a
Some
difficult.
Me.
steep
return
difhcvdt, so along this shore the entrance is not
very easy, and the departure most
fess
some
shall for the ftitui'e prefer
hand of
this
in
any other
road
is
di-
a hosjjital
I1EUB.U.DOWN. of a few old men, (60) one of
61
whom
rmis out as
soon as tliey perceive any horseman aj)proachmg;
he sprinkles the upper in
which
pai't
bound with a brazen rim,
of a shoe,
kiss
it
give some small coin.
In the same road
3fe.
a jewel.
a piece of glass resembling
is
Those that
holy water, and presently offers
his
I
would rather meet
an hospital of old men than a band of
mth
valiant
robbers.
Gratian rode on
Og. hospital
endured
;
When
that.
hand, next to the
the shoe
however, he
;
was stretched
wanted.
He
was the shoe of Saint Thomas.
On
friend Avas
"
left
he was covered with water
he asked the it
my
What, do
man what he
irritated,
and
turnino;
these brutes imagine that
every good man's shoe
?
Why, by
they would offer his
spittle to
bodily excrements."
I
the
iiift
Me.
said, that
that
me
to
out,
he
we must
my said,
kiss
the same ride,
be kissed, or other
pitied the old
man, and by
of a small coin I comforted his trouble.
In
my
o])inion,
entirely without reason.
Gratian was not irritated If the shoes
and
slippers
62
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
were preserved as a proof of simplicity of Avould not blame
me
them
own
so of his
think
I
piety,
I
Og.
be done
:
Though
I
am
accustomed
pleased myself with
tliis
kills
it
by
its life,
is
its
stink
its
its
its
dung it is
;
a good
man
a noxious animal. bite
poison
;
no longer, the sheep,
milk, clothes with
when
dead,
altogether
fit
it
fur-
for food.
men, and those who are devoted
this WT)rld, wliilst
when
like
and
whatever
Meanwliile I have
reflection, that
nourishes with
wool, em-iches w^ith
violent
to gather
dead can indeed
nishes a usefid hide, and
Thus
them.
bad man
like a sheep, a
A viper after
its
feeling of
any strong
but fi'om such matters as cannot be at
in
during
every
a person chose to do
might be jiardonable.
good can be found
it
to
must ovn\ that these things had better not
once corrected
but
and sandals
if
accord, from
it
appears shameless to
it
to obtrude slippers, shoes,
one to be kissed.
is
but
:
life, I
they
live,
to
are disagi-eeable to all;
dead, with the din of their knells and their
ostentatious funerals they are
still
troublesome to
the survivors, and sometimes also from the inaugu-
SAINT PATRICK'S CAVE. rations of their successors, that tions
but the good in every
;
of great benefit to
was
alive,
by
liis
example,
dead, he
is
themselves
this saint, whilst
he
learning, his admoni-
reUeved the destitute
tions, invited to piety,
when
liis
from new exac-
way make
Thus
all.
is,
63
of almost greater
;
and,
He
utility.
has
raised this most magnificent church, he has concili-
ated the highest deference to the order of priests Finally, this fragment of his
tlu-oughout England.
shoe supports
Me.
wonder
tliis little
That
is
community of poor men.
mdeed a
pious meditation
you are of
that you, as
this
but
:
I
mind, have
never visited the cave of Saint Patrick, (61) of wliich they
tell
some
protligious
tales,
nor,
as
it
seems to me, very probable ones. Og.
Nay, no relation of that can possibly be so
prodigious but what
it
must be surpassed by the
then
made your pilgrimage even
reality.
Me.
Have you
so far as that
Og. I
I
?
have crossed those truly Stygian
have descended mto the jaws of Avernus
:
straits, I
have
PILGRIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
64
witnessed
below
that
all
is
going on among the people
!
Me.
I
should
accomit of them,
Well
Og.
much
like
you do not
mmd
very
if
then, this
the trouble.
must be only the commence-
ment of our conversation, for a begimiini>".
enough
I
my supper to be got ready
already,
for I
;
I
Og.
Not
Me.
Do you
Og.
No, but the covetous cooks
diimer ? out of religion
at all
:
but out of
spite
not: and thus If I have
with a
your own belly ? :
Rut,
if
my
stingy
am wont
to
do not
still
what they ought
be revenged on them.
my
little
more
stomach goes without
luck brings
Do you ?
guests
or at a tavern a
about supper-time
Me.
tlieir
who, whilst
any hope of a pretty good supper,
ti'iend
conducted,
I
?
spite.
they do not provide what they ought, cliai-ge
to order
have had no dinner.
Why no
t(j
think, long
am gomg home,
Me.
hesitate
hear some
to
me
either
liberally
its
such a dinner as
diimer. I like,
my stomach begins to c;rave again. not blush to appear sj>aring and
65
CONCLUSION. wliu
those
Menedenius,
Og.
make a
blushes in such things, beheve me, I
expenditure.
have learned
their
expend
mine
to save
prodigal for other
occasions.
Now
Me.
me
so expect
will tell
you
I
as a guest at
lunteer to be
you twice
;
but
over, if
But
family.
I
Why
this
favour shall be returned to
you
will
sup at home to-day.
be occupied in the
aifairs
of
have a plan more convenient
at youi*
house
;
then
you have had enough of them it,
we
will not
my
stories
I
;
we
little
and,
if
you
Only take care
will not fail to
would prefer the
But come, a
:
even leave you at supper.
do you scratch your head ?
to prepare for us
Me.
very kind that you vo-
extended even to supper-time, until you
may be
desire
there
To-moiTOw do you prepare dumer
me and my wife
confess
it
;
ease.
your
my time must now
for both of us.
for
at
your supper-table
;
my guest, whilst many though earnestly
pressed refuse
my
more
it
Forsooth, I take
Og.
For
long to hear the rest of your story
stories
come. unpurchased.
dinner shall be given you;
F
it
IMLOKIMAGE FOR RELIGION'S SAKE.
G6 will
however be
with good
you season
it
stories.
But
Og.
insipid one, unless
aii
hold, do not
you
a
feel
inkling to
little
go upon these pilgrimages?
Me.
when you have finished them: as I am now inclmed, I
your accomit of
am
satisfied
in
shall
I
Possibly
Roman
round of the
going the
stations.
The Roman? when you have never
Og.
seen
Rome. Me.
home,
I
will tell
in this
you.
manner
:
I
care that the modesty of
Next
attack.
wdiat the
I
My
circuit
my
daughters offices,
noticing
is
safe
from
and watch
the maids are about; thence into
the kitchen, observing whether there
of reproof;
at
enter the parlour, and take
proceed to the
men and
made
is
is
any need
thence to another and another place,
what
my
children are doing,
what
my wife,
being careful that everything should go on in due order.
Og.
These are
my Roman
stations.
(62)
But Saint James would take care of these
things for you.
CONCLUSION. Me. the
That
I
ought to take care of them myself,
Holy Scriptures mstruct me
read the coimnancbnent, that to the
samts
67
I
;
but
I
have never
should entrust them
!
Est qui Hierosolymam, Roaiam, aut
Jacobum relictis
adeat, ubi nihil est
cum uxore
illi
Divum
negotii,
domi
liberis.
Des. Erasmi Morce Encomium.
F 2
NOTES.
(1) Covered with scallop-shells.
No symbol scallop-shell
of pilgrimage
better
is
no modern
that
so
;
known than the
artist
costumier
or
would think of representing a pilgrim without
Thus
this ap-
in a
masquerade before queen Elizabeth a pilgrim was "clad in a coat of russet velvet'
purtenance.
fashioned to his
call,
The
prototype of such
designs seems to have been the image of Saint himself,
who was
though
in
Spain
generally represented
in
this
he appears as an armed
Fuller, indeed, in his
with
his hat being of the same,
scallop-shells of cloth of silver."
Holy War,
James attire,
cavalier.
asserts that the
es-
were assumed because used for cups and dishes by the pilgrims in Palestine and he derives the
callop-shells
armorial bearings of ViUiers, callops,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;from
the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;a
Crusades.
;
cross charged with es-
But, from what
by our own author, and by other older
is
said
authorities,
would seem that the escallop-shell was peculiar
to
it
Com-
70
NOTES.
postella.
Plowman
Piers
What
of Galice."
is still
especially
more
names the "
decisive,
Gregory IX. and Clement V. by
their bulls
the archbishops of Compostella a faculty to cate all persons
anywhere
who should
shelles
Alexander III granted to
excommuni-
these shells to pilgrims
sell
except in that city.
(2) Stuck all over vnth tin and leaden images.
Not only
the hat, but all parts of the dress, of the
returning pilgrim, had these memorials fixed upon them. The pilgrim in Piers Plowman wore
An On
hundred of ampuUes* his hat seten,
Signes of Synay,
And shelles of Galice, And many a crouche on *
The " anipuUes" were
his cloak,
proliably brought from Rheims,
where
the kings of France were usually crowned, and anointed from the sainte
ampouUt
there preserved.
Philip de Commines, speaking of
the death-hed of Louis XI. says that the
Holy Vial of Rheims, which had never been removed before, was brought to his chamber at Plessis, and stood when he died upon the head of his cupboard, for
he intended to be anointed with
coronation.
"Some were
intended to have anointed himself for the vial
it
again, as he
all
over
was but small, and no great
myself at the time
I
had been
at his
of opinion," adds
speak of."
;
Commines, "that he but that was not likely,
store of oil in
it.
F
saw
it
NOTES. Ami And
7
1
keycs of Rome, the vernycle bi-fore,
For men should know
And
se bi hise signes
Whom he
sought hadde.
Chaucer's pardoner, to show he had come from Rome,
A vernicle hadde he sowed
upon
his cappe;
being a memorial of the Saviour's portrait impressed on
an handkerchief, exhibited at
The
described
by
Piers
is
minutely
the continuator of Chaucer, and the inten-
tion specified in terms
by
St. Peter's.
course of proceeding at Canterbury
Plowman.
remarkably similar to those alleged After all their devotions had been
duly performed at the shrine, Then, as manere and custom
is,
signes there they bought,
For men of contre should know whome they had sought, Eche man set his silver in such thing as they liked.
And
in the
His bosom
meen while
the miller had y-piked
ful of signys of
Caunterbury brochis,
Though the pardoner and he pryvely in her pouches They put them afterwards that noon of them it wist. Afterwards, on going to dinner, They
set their signys
upon
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
their hedes,
and some oppon
their
capp,
And
sith to the
dyner-ward they gan for to stapp.
The custom had (commenced even in the time of who in his early life was a contem-
Giraldus Cambrensis,
porary of the martyred archbishop.
Describing an
in-
NOTES.
72
terview which he had, on arriving in London, with the
bishop of Winchester, he says, that
it
was perceived that
lately come from Canterbury, of Saint Thomas were hanging from
he and his fellows were because the signs their necks.*
XL on his interview with
Louis
Henry king of Castile in wear a very old hat, with a leaden and in such (as says Philip de Commines)
1462 was observed in
it
guise he There
is
image
to
:
Durward.
familiar to the readers of Quentin
an essay on these Pilgrims' Signs, by Mr. C. in the first volume of the Journal of the
is
Roach Smith,
Archaeological Association
British
there engraved,
and others
Album, 1845, and
M.
in
in
:
some specimens are
Wright's Archaeological " Monnaies incon-
Rigollot's
nues des Eveques des Innocens, des Fous," dc.
Paris,
1837.
The
trinkets of
The
estimation.
Compostella are still in the highest silversmiths of Santiago " assert that a
Santiago on horseback
silver
against ague and robbers
:
is
and
an
infallible
certainly,
santito only costs a few shillings, the insurance
unsafe speculation, as
badge.
and
We appended
it
is
like
â&#x20AC;˘
"Cum
Sacra,
ii.
signaculia
181.
;
B,
is
a
not an
Zamarra,
of leagues over every part of
Spain, without sickness, sorrow, or even
except by innkeepers
such
a waterman's protection
such a medallion to our
travelled hundreds
security
as
all
being robbed,
which was attributed by an
Thomae a
collo
suspensis."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;Anglia
NOTES.
73
excellent canon of Seville to the special intervention of
the Captain-General of the Spains (Saint James litary patron, like the
tain
it
is
English Saint George)
;
is
a mi-
and
cer-
that very few Gallician soldiers ever omit to
stow away in their petos, or linen gorget waddings, a Santiagito and rosary, which ought to turn aside bullets
and bayonets."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Murray's
(3) This allusion
Hung I
am
Hand-book of Spain,
p.
671.
with straw necklaces.
unable to explain, as I do not find
such emblems elsewhere mentioned.
(4)
With
bracelets
Erasmus here means the carried
of serpents' eggs. rosary, which
was usually
upon the arm, and which was strung as the eggs
of serpents were supposed to be connected.
Mr. Ford,
in
Murray's Hand-book of Spain, has given
the following note
upon the rosary, when describing the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
cathedral of Compostella : " The fourth and last side opens to the north, on the
Azabachei'ia or Plaza de
term tities
San Martin.
The former
derived from azabache,
jet, of which vast quanof rosaries used to be made and sold on this spot to
is
the pilgrims as they entered, just as
is
done at Jerusalem,
74
NOTES.
and
The whole thing is thus azzahach, the Persian
Great Court of Mecca.
in the
borrowed from the
oriental
schabah, signifies
" small black beads."
:
The making
these chaplets constitutes a lucrative trade in cities,
whether
in
the East or in the
all
pilgrim
The
Peninsula.
mendicant monks manufacture their cuentas, counters,
from a brown
sort of mais berry,
which were the precise the berries, hab
Moslem
sibhd, counters,
divisions
were marked by cuttings of vines, sarmientos.
and made of
;
They presented these holy beads as a great favour to those who put money into their purses, and the counting them
affords
Spaniards twer.
an occupation to the indolence of devout
Moors
so the pious
;
are always telling their
The modern Egyptian Mahomedan's
seb'hhah, sooVhhah,
chaplet, the
consists of ninety -nine small beads,
with marks of divisions between them. (Lane,
Moslem
each of these beads the praise of (iod,
whose name
the last and largest.
God,
92.)
At
reserved as a climax for
In the jealous worship of one
Mahomedan
the
is
i.
repeats an epithet in
contrasts
with
the
Marian
Spaniard, who, having borrowed the rosario from him,
has adapted it to his female worship. Few Spanish females ever go to church without this oriental append-
age
;
and
their devotion is. '
"
To number Ave Marias on
The Dominicans were
preachers of
its
virtues
their beads/
the managers and great and miraculous properties, the
NOTES. Virgin having given her
own
75
chaplet of beads to Saint
Dominic, which was called a rosary from the sweet per-
fume which
it
It is carried in the
emitted.
hand, or tied
round the neck, while the excellent rope of Saint Francis The hands of many is only worn round the waist. Spanish monks have been observed after death to be
perfumed with attar, from their constantly holding the as the rosary, and never washing off its fragrance, just cigar
has
illiterate,
the
same
effect
on profaner fingers.
The
both Moors, Chinese, and Spaniards, find these
beads to be a convenient help in the
difficult arithmetical
operations of counting the "long prayers" and frequent
which Christianity especially condemns, and the Pope and Mahomet especially require, since such mere repetitions have in both creeds an actual saving repetitions
virtue of themselves,
where forms have been substituted
The rosario ought to contain which only one Pater noster, one Lord's but one allowed for every ten Ave Marias,
for spiritual essentials.
150 beads, prayer,
is
in
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
'
'
ha'penny-worth of bread to this intolerable deal of sack
But these those
made
jet
chaplets are gloomy
in the bright South.
when compared
Few however
I
to
of the
rosarios of the golden age of Spain have escaped the sacrilegious melting-pot.
Those of Cordovese and Mex-
ican manufacture are exquisitely wrought in pure gold but the precious stones filigree, and studded with ;
virtues of the rosary selves."
would form a hand-book of them-
NOTES.
76 (5) Saint
James of Compostella.
was at the town of Santiago, in the kingdom of Gallicia, and is constantly mentioned
This
shrine
ancient
by the English pilgrims of the middle ages by the same
name James
The
is
it
name
latter
because a star
Stella-,
was concealed.
the pilgrimage of " Saint
means the pilgrimage to Comis derived from campus denoted where the body of the
mentioned,
is
postella.
saint
Whenever
translated. "
"
The
great celebrity of this shrine
attributed to the circumstance of the Spaniards being
kept back, by papal prohibition, from joining in the crusades, or in pilgrimages to Jerusalem, because they
the infidel in their
the Spanish
territory.
Moors had
It is
had
remarkable that
anticipated their Christian neigh-
in this species of substitution
bours in
own
for, as
:
Mecca was
the hands of the khalif of the East, his rival in the
West sanctioned a local Ceca
in that city,
shrine at Cordova, and a visit to the
where some of the bones of Mahomet
were pretended to be preserved, was declared to be in In every respect equivalent to a pilgrimage to Mecca. like
manner the
imitating Spaniards,
who
Jerusalem, set up their local substitute
mountain buried alike
:
capital,
where they too said
;
could not go to
they chose their
their prophet
was
thus the sepulchre at Compostella represented
those
of
Jerusalem
A
corn
tax,
was formerly collected the shrine of Compostella, and
estimated at 200,000/. a
throughout Spain for
and Mecca. year,
NOTES. was not abolished
77
The duty
1835.
until
of visiting
Compostella, which, like that of a pilgrimage to Mecca,
was absolutely necessary
in
many
cases to take
up an
heritance, led to the construction of roads, bridges, hospitals,
robbers
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
to
armed
and maintained order
bnite force was tempered."
Hand-book of Spain,
to
thus the
:
stella
put
down
violence
Ford, in
(INIr.
of
Murray's
which the reader may refer for
further illustrations of the place and
An
which
associations,
in-
and
its
superstitions.)
instance of pilgrimage from England
to
CompoHenry H. in the
occurs as early as the reign of
case of Maurice de Barsham, (of East Barsham, not far
from Walsingham,) who made on tion
to
Parkin's Norfolk, celebrated
fol.
commander
iii.
his departure a dona-
(Blomefield and
Acre.
the priory of Castle
In
759.)
10 Edward H. the
James Audley had been cap-
Sir
tured at sea on his passage to Saint James. logia, xxvi.
345.)
Mr. Ford
(Archaeo-
supplies, in addition, the
following important particulars relative to the intercourse
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
between England and Compostella " At the marriage of our Edward :
Leonora,
sister
of Alonzo
el
lish pilgrims
was stipulated
numbers as
to alarm the
Enrique
II.
I.
in
1254, with
Sabio, a protection to for
:
Eng-
but they came in such
French, insomuch that when
was enabled by the
Pedro, he was compelled by his
latter to allies
dethrone
to
Don
prevent any
English from entering Spain without the French king's The capture of Santiago by John of Ghent permission.
78
NOTES.
increased the
Spain
also.
of English licences
difficulties,
But
by rousing the suspicions of century the number
the fifteenth
in
pilgrims was great:
Rymer mentions 916 1434. The
1428, and 2460 in
granted in
decay of the pilgrimage mentioned by Erasmus is confirmed by Molina, who says that " the damnable doctrines of the accursed
Luther diminished the numbers of
Germans and wealthy English." There
an amusing old English ballad, describing the on shipboard on a voyage to Saint James, written about the reign of Henry VI., in the Reliquiae is
distresses
Antiquae, 1841, 8vo.
i.
2.
(6) Greek literature.
It is
perhaps scarcely necessary to observe that this
is
one of the quiet ironies so continually thrown out by our author. Erasmus had devoted himself to the extension of Greek learning, which he had publicly taught at the
He university of Cambridge, as well as in other places. had been accustomed to hear all kinds of absurd objections to
it,
and whatever ignorant or prejudiced people dislike was ascribed to its influence. He
were inclined to
chose to place pilgrimage
in the
same predicament.
NOTES. (7)
Thus the if
Some
calamity on
79
my family.
parishioners of Glastonbury were told that
they did not duly observe Saint Dunstan's day, nothing
prosperous would happen to them during that year, or
they would sustain some heavy losses in their cattle or estates. Anglia Sacra, ii. 231.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
(8)
Maria a Lapide.
have translated apud Rauracos " at Basle," but have been unable to ascertain whether the church reI
ferred to was in
that city
itself,
or
somewhere
in
the
neighbouring country.
(9) The epitaph of Beda. This alludes to a story which seems to have been
in-
vented to account for the unusual epithet venerubilis being attributed to Beda, instead of the more usual one
of sanctus.
It is as follows
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; When,
after the death of
the learned Anglo-Saxon, one of his scholars was endea-
vouring to compose an epitaph upon him in a single leonine verse, he began, Hac sunt in fossa, and would have
concluded with could not
JBedce sancti or presbyteri ossa, but
manage
the metre, no other
word occurring
to
80 liim
NOTES. that
so
;
behold
!
in
at
he went weary to
last
by the hands of an angel Hac sunt
The
inscription
is
which was in
Bedaj Venerabilis ossa. visible in the time of
Erasmus
the abbey church of
Durham,
known
historically
tomb
to
have been inscribed of the
twelfth
Pudsey
at
the
beginning
commenced
in
like
manner, and consisted of
by Bishop century,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in fossa
on the shrine of Beda
and which
And
bed.
the morning he found engraved on the
these four lines
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Continet hsec theca Bedse Venerabilis ossa.
Sensum
factori Christus dedit, sesque datori
Petrus opus
fecit, praesul
Sic in utroque
suum
dedit hoc
to
Saint Giles.
Saint Giles was abbat of Aries in
time of the emperor Charlemagne
him
mighty for the pardon of forming
this office,
;
veneratus utrumque patronum.
(10) The scroll brought
Orleans, and requested
:
Hugo donum
to
;
Provence, in the
who
invited
him
intercede with the
his sins.
The
saint
was per-
when an angel appeared, and
upon the altar a scroll thus inscribed, Egidii merito Caroli peccata remitto.
to
Al-
laid
NOTES.
8
1
(11) Stones which conceal nothing.
The Dutch
annotators of Erasmus say that he here
alludes to the Lapis Lydius, or touchstone used for testing-
metals
:
but an Englishman
will
think of his
own
proverb, Stone walls have ears.
(12) Paul carries a sword.
The
conceit of
Erasmus
in this passage, that the saints
might turn their instruments of martyrdom into weapons of defence, was anticipated, so far as Saint Paul is concerned, in
the motto of a very elegant monastic
seal,
which represents a kneeling monk, holding the banner of the
Church of London, charged with a
figure of Saint
Paul,bearinghis sword drawn. This motto
is
derived from
NON SINE CAUSA GLADIUM PORTAT.
(13) Saint William.
We had in England a saint of this name at York, who was one of the early archbishops and another at Nor;
wich, a boy said to have been martyred by the Jews
but the saint to
whom Erasmus
alludes
;
was a count of
Aquitaine, one of the most distinguished commanders
G
NOTES.
82
under Charlemagne, who 806, retired into a
in his latter days, in the year
monastery which he had founded near in his costume of the
Hence the combination
Lyons.
warrior and the monk.
(14) Saint Anthony hath his sacred fire. This alludes to the disease now known as erysipelas. Mr. Pettigrew, in his interesting work on Medical Super" Bollandus stitions, 8vo. 1844, remarks that, gives an account of
many
miracles wrought by the intercession
of Saint Anthony, particularly in the distemper called
sacred firet which since his time has been called Saint having miraculously ceased through his patronage when raging violently in many parts of
Anthony's
Europe
fire
;
it
in the eleventh century."
(15) Situation of Walsingham.
The words
of the original are, "
Ad extremum
finem, inter Occidentem et Septemtrionem,
Anglise
baud procul
a mari, passuum fere tribus millibus :" a description which certainly is far from accurate, and which would be enough to puzzle any commentator, if it was not ascertained from so
intended.
many
There
is,
other proofs that
indeed, a note in the
Walsingham is Dutch editions
NOTES.
83
of the Colloquies, the writer of which was so far misled the Parathalassia was " Saint
as to
suppose
Virgo
Maries," near Falmouth, in Cornwall (an evident confusion with Saint Mawe's). Even as respects the distance of
Walsingham from the
sea,
preserved an accurate recollection.
Erasmus had not about seven
It is
miles from the town of Wells, the nearest port, and eight from the sea
by
but most of the pilgrims coming
;
sea would probably land at
Lynn,
at
a
distance of
twenty-seven miles.
(16) It
is
a town maintained by scarcely anything hut the
There
is
number of
else
its visitors.
a remarkable similarity between this passage
of Erasmus and the description given by Mr. Russel of Mariazell, in Styria, the
grimage.
"
The town,"
and mean-looking inns and alehouses,
;
it
to
modern focus of Austrian says
consists,
when snow has rendered once to submit.
size
in
traveller, fact,
"
all
pil-
small
is
principally of
accommodate the perpetual
of visitors, which never ceases
immense
that
influx
the year round, except
the mountains impassable.
The
of the beds in these hostelries shows at
how many inconveniences the pious are willing to The pilgrims, however, who can pretend to the
luxury of a bed are few
in
number.
Above
all,
during
the time that the annual procession from Vienna
g2
is
on
84
NOTES.
the spot,
it
is
not possible that the greater part of the
crowd can be able
to find
lodgings
and, though there
;
were accommodation, no small portion of them are too it. These, from necessity, and many
poor to pay for
others from less justifiable motives, spend the night in
the neighbouring woods, both sexes intermingled
;
and
morning dawns they continue drinking and singing songs, which are anything but hymns of devotion. Fight-
till
ing used to be the order of the night, so long as the procession
from Gratz (which
one) performed
from Vienna.
its
It
likewise
always a numerous
is
pilgrimage at the
same time with that
was found necessary
this public scandal,
to put a
stop to
by ordering the pilgrimages to take
place at different times."
About 80
different processions
of pilgrims proceed annually to Mariazell from different places in the Austrian dominions.
The Vienna
proces-
on the 2nd of July that from Gratz on the 12th of August; and the total number of pilgrims who
sion arrives
visit
;
the spot in one year
Dibdin's Bibliographical representations,
is
Tour
about
100,000.
In Dr.
there are some graphic
by Mr. F. C. Lewis, of the bivouacs of
these pilgrims on their journey.
(17)
This college has scarcely any other resources than from the bounty of the Virgin.
Here Erasmus was not
fully informed.
The
priory
85
NOTES.
had considerable landed property, the annual income of which amounted to 391/. 11*. Td. in the 26th Hen. VIII. whilst the offerings were as follows
the blessed
Virgin Mary, 250/.
of the blessed Virgin, 2/. 2*.
Lawrence,
8/. 9*.
(18)
The tomb
\s.
3</.
cv.)
the
at
in the
of Saint
Andrew was
sanat."
Chapel of Saint
Mount :
at Constantinople
Sinai
quod cunctorum debi-
Dinan
at
and are assigned by Matthew Paris the founder of the
lib.
x. ca.
were attributed to
virtues
tomb of Saint Perpetuus,
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " ex cujus tu-
(Petrus de Natalibus,
The same miraculous
borough. In his
the Chapel of
the sacred Milk
Andrew and Katharine.
mulo oleum indesinenter emanat
membra
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; In
\\d.
that of Saint Katharine at
lium
;
:
;
in
Britany
to that of
house of Gilbertines
at
treatise called " Ecclesiastes," or the
;
Robert
Knares-
Preacher,
Erasmus thus enumerates the posthumous merits of the " Ad saints insequens tempus pertinent, prodigia mor:
tem consequentia, martyris caput
et fons salubris aquse illic exiliens ubi
amputatum terram
contigit, aut
oleum
medicantis efficax sponte resudans e monumento, aut ad
martyrum monumenta
profligati
testimoniis habcri debent."
demones, quae pro divinis
^6
NOTES. (19)
It is
Mary was
unknown how long of our
not buried.
the Virgin survived the cruci-
Epiphanius saying it was for twenty-four years, other writers for twelve whilst in the fixion
Saviour
:
;
vision of Saint it
was for
little
Elizabeth of Sconangia
more than a
year.
it
is
related that
This version seems to
have been adopted to accommodate the circumstance of all
the apostles being brought together to her death-bed.
The same
vision relates that
on the
fortieth
day after her
death her soul was re-united to her body, and she was carried
up
But those who believed
to heaven.
poreal assumption â&#x20AC;&#x201D; which was Saint Jerome thinking
was only of her
soul
it
this cor-
not universally the case,
safer to suppose the assumption
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;were not content without making
take place on the third day after death, after the protoThe Assumption was a type of our Lord's resurrection.
it
solemn
festival
of the Church, observed on the 15th of
August.
(20) The knight ?vho was saved from his pursuer.
An field's
English version of this story is cited in BlomeHistory of Norfolk, from an old MS. which de-
scribed the wicker gate as " not past an elne hye, and three quarters in bredth. And a certain Norfolk knight. Sir Raaf Boutetourt, armed cap a pee, and on horseback,
NOTES.
days of old, 1314, pursued by a cruel enemy, the utmost danger of being taken, made full speed
in
being
and
87
in
for this gate, and, invoking this lady for his deliverance,
he immediately found himself and his horse within the close and sanctuary of the priory, in a safe asylum, and so foiled his enemy."
Though
it
" old print the state
where
it
must be regretted that Blome field did not MS." here quoted more at full, or at least was preserved, yet
show that Erasmus
proofs to
it
combines with other
closely described
what he
Walsingham, without (as some might suspect) drawing upon his invention, or borrowing (as Fosbroke imagined) incidents from Loretto or elsewhere.
had actually seen
As
to
at
the costume in which
Erasmus describes the
knight to have been represented, we must not be surprised
if
we do not
find
it
coincide with the date assigned
was very possible that the plate was engraved at a period considerably later, and it is well known that it was the practice with the medieval artists to the occurrence
;
for
it
the costume of their own day. Supposing the have been engraved in the reign of Henry the Fourth, the knight would very likely appear with a very
to adopt
plate
to
slender waist
;
and even
earlier,
from the time when Ed-
ward the Third wore the very long beard which appears on
his effigy in
Westminster Abbey, many of his knights
may have
followed their
bifid beai'd
worn
in
abundant examples.
sovereign's
the reign I
fashion.
Of
the
of Richard II. there are
have been favoured by the Rev.
88
NOTK.S.
M.A.
the author of the beautifully em" " Monumental Brasses and Slabs bellished volume on
Charles Boutell,
recently published, with the use of the engraving which faces p.
who
1
8.
It is the brass of Sir
William de Tendring,
died in 1408, in the church of Stoke by
Nay land,
Suffolk.
The gateway in the story may be presumed to have been that of which a view is here presented to the reader, and which, when Mr. Cotman drew
it,
appears to have
had an old pair of gates, with the very wicket which was the supposed scene of the miracle. This is now altered
:
but the gatehouse remains, standing in the town
street, and opposite to it was formerly a range of cooks' shops and houses of entertainment for the pilgrims, one
of which, retained
when Mr. Gough
its
The head
in
visited
the town in 1763,
old sign, of a drinking-pot, carved in stone.
a quatrefoil in the front of the gateway, and
two smaller ones original design,
in the
side walls, are portions of the
and intended
to represent the porter
and
warders on the look-out.
(21) The shed brought from a great distance. This part of the mysteries of Walsingham was directly parodied from the famous shrine of Loretto, which, next to
Rome
itself,
was the great focus of
The santissima casa
of Loretto
is
Italian pilgrimage,
supposed to have been
i"l'.-r^ l^\
GATEHOUSE OF WALSINGHAM PRIOKV.
NOTES.
89
the scene of the Annunciation at Nazareth,
by angels to
to
Loretto.
first
Tersato in Dalmatia, and thence, It
is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;"
1695,
in
1294,
marble, but at the dis-
incased with
tance of half a yard, " of Perth in
conveyed
the house itself," writes the Earl
you
see within, plain
our blessed Lady's condition,"
and pure,
like
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;and around them both a
It was in imitation of this spacious church was erected. that " the new work" was erected around the wooden
chapel at Walsingham
;
and
if
his recollections of the place,
Erasmus
failed at all in
we might suppose
that he
did so in attributing to the building which stood over the
Wells the legend which (following the Loretto prototype)
more properly belonged to the wooden chapel His account, however, is
within the Virgin's church.
confirmed by the document noticed
(22)
These near them
wells is
Two still
in
Note 23.
wells, full to the brink.
exist, lined
what appears
to
with ashlar stone, and
have been a bath, but whe-
ther formed in the days of the canons, or since, clear.
The
wells are
now
called "
and the popular topographical books on " that the devotees to the
Lady
is
not
The Wishing Wells," Noi-folk say
of Walsingham were
taught to believe that whosoever was permitted to drink of these waters might obtain what they then wished for."
But
this
seems rather to be a modern superstition, or
well legends. fancy, borrowed from other
90
NOTES.
" The holy wells are (now) quite plain, round, and uncovered, and on one side of them is a square bath on ;
the other side, a small early-English doorway."
H.
Parker's Architectural
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Mr.
Notes, prepared for the
J.
Ar-
chaeological Institute of Great Britain, 1847.
(23) The bears In
the
Queries
sliin fixed to the rafters.
prepared for the visitors
sent
by
Henry VIII. to make inquisition at Walsingham, a very curious document, which will be found in the Appendix, " What of the house where the it is asked, beere-skynne
and of the knyght ?" And they conclude with in" And whether the house over the welles were quiring, is ?
not made within tyme of rcmembraunce, or at the leastwise renewed ?"
Indeed
it
may be
surmised that
many of
these queries were suggested by a perusal of Erasmus's
account.
(24) So much of his Blond upon earth.
There were two legends respecting relics of the Blood it was caught by the blessed Virgin and Saint John, as it flowed from his side upon the cross
of Christ, one that
;
was collected by Nicodemus and Joseph when they took down the body and placed it in the tomb.
the other, that
it
NOTES.
91
As may be supposed from the expression many churcties claimed to possess portions
of Erasmus, of
among
it,
which some of the best known were that of Santa Croce in Rome, the cathedral of Bruges in Belgium, and the abbey of Fescamp in Normandy. In England it was the boast of Glastonbury, of Westminster, of Hailes in Gloucestershire,
At
the
first
and of Ashridge in Buckinghamshire. it formed an accessory to the reli-
of these,
gious romance of Joseph of Arimathea, the fabulous founder of Glastonbury, who was said to have brought into Britain two silver vessels filled with the Saviour's blood, which,
The blood
by
his
buried in his tomb.
order, were
Westminster was sent to king Henry the Second by the Master of the Temple at Jerusalem, atat
by the
tested
seal of the Patriarch
;
and Matthew Paris
1249 the king summoned
relates that in
Peter's
church,
Christi nuper
pro
veneratione
adepti.
The
relics
his nobles
Edward
prelates to celebrate the feast of Saint
sancti at
and
in Saint
Sanguinis and at
Hailes
Ashridge were originally one, obtained from Germany by
Edmund his
earl of Cornwall,
who when a boy
father
of
(Richard king younger son of king John) noticed
king
perial
treasures,
it
the it
with the
Romans, the
among
the im-
having been originally brought by It was a portion only however
Charlemagne from Greece. of the this
German
relic that
was acquired by the
he brought to England
he offered
in
earl
in a vessel of gold,
;
and
which
person at the altar of the monastery which
92
NOTES. founded at Hailes, near Winchcombe.
had
his father
Afterwards founding on his own part the college of Bon-
hommes in
at Ashridge, near his
manor of Berkhampstead,
Hertfordshire, they acquired of his gift another por-
tion of the
same
relic.
Indeed they claimed to have two-
thirds of the quantity which
the earl had brought from
whilst only one-third was left at Hailes
Germany,
:
yet
the latter place was the most famous in England for this particular object of superstitious veneration, in his
othes"
Pardoner's Tale mentions as
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
By Goddes
And
The
among
and Chaucer "
outrageous
precious herte, and by his nailes,
by the blood of Crist that
is
in Hailes.
ecclesiastical historians of the party of the Refor-
mation have generally recounted a story of the Blood of Hailes that it was discovered to be duck's blood, which
was renewed every Saturday. This is derived from a statement written by William Thomas, Clerk of the Council to Edward VI.
;
but a different account
is
fur-
nished by the commissioners sent purposely to examine the supposed relic scribe
as
it
relic
louryd," which
tening red like like
amber
the 30th Hen,
having been
vesalle, garnyssid
and the
in
" inclosed
VHI.
They
de-
within a rownde
and bownd on every syde with sylver," " to be an unctuowse gumme co-
itself
when
appeared to be a glisblood, but when removed was yellow, in the glass
or base gold,
"and doth
cleve-to, as
gumme
93
NOTES.
" Upon the faith of this report, the byrdlyme." Rochester of bishop (John Kelsey) preached at Paules Nov. 24, 1538, and there showed the bloud of crosse, or
Hailes, and affirmed the clarified,
same
and coloured with
to
be no bloud, but honie
saffron, as
had beene
proved before the king and his council."
The
commissioners' certificate
is
printed by Ilearne at
the end of his edition of Benedictus
1735,
p.
evidentlie
(Holinshed.)
Abbas Petrob. 8vo.
751, with fac-similes of the seals and signatures
of the commissioners,
of Worcester, the
(who were Hugh Latimer, bishop of
prior
Worcester, the abbot of
Hayles, and Richard Tracy, esq.) and accompanied by an historical dissertation by the Rev. George Coningesby.
See also further on this subject in Todd's History of the
College
of Ashridge,
folio,
1823, and Wright's
Letters on the Suppression of the Monasteries, p. 237.
(25)
Our Lord's
cross.
Scarcely any inventory of relics is preserved which does not include portions of the True Cross : and few
churches of importance, or pious persons of wealth, would
be deficient
The
in
majority of
this its
very favourite object of devotion. possessors were probably unconscious
of the circumstance that their good fortune was shared
by
so
many
others
;
but
if
forced upon their notice,
it
such an objection was ever
was answered
in the
manner
94
NOTES. wood
hinted at by Erasmus, that the
widow's cruise,
miraculous
possessed
itself,
powers
At Bury were " peces make a hole crosse of."t
multiplication.*
crosse able to
the
like
of self-
of the
holie
A
very voluminous legend was fabricated as the Hisof the Holy Cross, which will be found in the Letory
genda Aurea of Jos. de Voraginc, and books.
Among
others, there
is
a
Dutch
with 64 woodcuts, the text of which din's
Bibliotheca Spenceriana, vol,
a poetical translation by Mr. R. ligious
in several distinct
edition of 1483,
is
reprinted in Dib-
iii.
pp. 348-377, with
W. Wade.
In this re-
romance the existence and adventures of the True
Cross were not only traced downwards from the Crucibut upwards as a beam and a tree to the creation
fixion,
of the world.
Seth, the son of
Adam,
is
related to
have
direction of his father, to the gate of Para-
by where the guardian angel, having allowed him a hasty glance at the wonders of the garden, placed in his hand three seeds from the Tree of Life, and directed repaired,
dise
him *
;
to deposit
them
What Erasmus
in the
nostrils of
A
favourite
American writer of our
times, in describing the fabricated relics of a shrine of
idolatry, says,
berry-tree,
"There was an ample supply
which seems
muitii)lication
as the
Adam,
has said of the True Cross has passed almost
into a proverbial expression.
own
mouth and
to
wood
••nougli extant to Ijuild
modern
also of Shakspere's
mul-
have as extraordinary powers of
self-
of the
True Cross, of which there
a ship of the line."
Visit to Stratford-upon-Avon.
t Wright's
is
— Washington Irving's
Letters on Suppression of the Monasteries, p. 85.
when
laid in his grave.
NOTES.
95
From
these seeds arose a tree,
which was cut down for the construction of the Temple of Jerusalem it
;
" corner-stone " of but, like the Scripture,
was eventually rejected by the
builders.
The
story
then proceeds, that the Queen of Sheba took notice of this timber, and prophetically announced that it would be the
wood whereon He should hang through whose death
the kingdom of the Jews would be brought to an end. The discovery of the Cross by the empress Helena is re-
have taken place shortly after the signal victory which her son Constantine obtained, under its tutelar lated to
influence, over his rival Mexentius.
The
Mount
It
feast of the
was dug up from
Invention (or dis-
Calvary. covery) of the Holy Cross was observed throughout Christendom on the 3rd of May and on the 14th of ;
September there was another, called the Exaltation of the
Holy Cross, which commemorated in it
its being brought back triumph to Jerusalem by the Emperor Heraclius, after
had been for some time
Persians.
A
in
the possession of the
curious series of fresco paintings, repre-
senting the history of the Cross, was discovered in
1804
on the walls of a chapel at Stratford-upon-Avon, which
had belonged to the town guild, named of the Holy Cross and they were engraved by the late Thomas ;
Fisher, F.S.A. in a
with
letter-
volume completed
in
folio,
1838,
press by the present writer.
King Henry the Seventh bequeathed by his will to the altar which was to be made within the grate of his tomb
NOTES.
96
" our grete pece of the holie Ci'osse, which by the high deprovision of our Lord God was conveied, brought, and livered to us
from the
Isle of
Cyo
in Grece, set in gold,
and garnished with perles and precious stones and also the preciouse relique of oon of' the leggs of Saint George, set in silver parcell gilte, which came to the hands of our ;
broder and cousyn Lewys of Fraunce the tyme that he woiin and recovered the citie of Millein, and given and sent to us
by our cousyne the cardenel of Amboys, legate the which pece of the holie Crosse, and leg ;
of Fraunce
of Saincte George,
we wol bee
for the garnisshing of the
lempne
festes,
and
al
set upon the saide aulter, same upon al principal and so-
other festes, after the discrecion of
our chauntery preists singing for us at the same aulter."
(26)
The
Some pilgrims
neither
justice of this stigma
pure nor
chaste.
upon pilgrimages
is
con-
firmed by numberless authorities, ancient and modern. The following passage is quite coincident with the censures of
Erasmus
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;"
Friar Donald preached at Paules
Crosse that our Ladie was a virgin, and yet at her
grimages there was made
many
a foule meeting
;
pil-
and loud
Ye men of London, gang on yourselves with to Wilsdon,* in the divel's name, or else wives your cried out.
* Wilsdtm, on the road to Edgeware, a short suburban pilgri-
mage.
NOTES.
97
keepe them at home with you, with a sorrow." den's
Remaines,
(Cam-
There are some graphic
2bl.)
p.
sketches of these characteristic evils of pilgrimages in the discussion between archbishop Arundell and Thorpe
the Lollard in the Introduction to the present volume.
(27) Robert Aldrich.
The companion and interpreter of Erasmus singham was subsequently Bishop of Carlisle.
Burnham
Aldrich, a native of
in
at
Buckinghamshire, was
a scholar of Eton, and elected to King's college,
He
bridge, in 1507.
was one of the
appointed by the university in 1523
He
of Eton School. ter in
Wal-
Robert
Cam-
itinerant preachers
and was a master
;
was made archdeacon of Colches-
1531, a canon of Windsor and registrar of the
Garter in 1534, provost of Eton 1536, and bishop of Carlisle in
1537.
He
March
5,
1555-6.
of his letters to Erasmus, and others of are extant.
His epistolary
skill
was
Magistro Aldryg, pro tribus
dominum regem, of Epigrams
highly
;
10*."
He
also
to him,
employed by " Anno
King
litteris
:
missis ad
was the author of a volume
and of some theological
eulogized in the
Several
Erasmus
the university of Cambridge, to address the
1527.
manor of
died at his episcopal
Horncastle, in Lincolnshire,
treatises.
Encomia of Leland.
H
He
is
NOTES.
98
(28)
The
As your Home}'
line in the Iliad is this,
says.
(O. 280)
Tramv he. Trap'a rrofrl Kainreae Sujuos* Tapl3r](Tay, Their hearts with fear seemed falling to their feet.
(29) Indulgences.
The documents
against which
Erasmus
directs
the
shafts of his satire in these passages, were the usual certificates procured by the custodians of local shrines, in order to recoiumend their advantages to the community.
relic king Henry the Second had offered his at Westof Peter Saint of the True Blood to the church
When
minster, he
is
have procured from several bishops
said to
indulgences to those
who might
visit
it,
amounting to
six
of pardon. years and 116 days In 1307, Gilbert bishop of Orkney (a suffragan of the
Norwich) granted an indulgence of
see of
pardon to
all
persons of the diocese
Edmund's image pilgrimage to Saint
Hoxne pairing others.
in
Suffolk, or
it,
or
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
who
made any
Blomefield,
ii.
left
any
offerings
seen in
in
the chapel at
legacies
there
in
towards re-
by themselves or
438.
Fac-simile engravings of eight
folio,
forty days of
who should come
indulgences are to be
Fisher's Paintings, &c. at Stratford-upon-Avon,
1838. They were
all
granted
in
favour of the Guild
NOTES.
99
and Chapel of the Holy Cross in that town, but for various specific objects, and for various terms of indul-
A
gence.
brief enumeration of
them
will help to eluci-
date the views with which such documents were framed. are
They in
:
1
.
Godfrey Giffard, bishop of Worcester,
1270, for forty days, to benefactors to the hospital
same bishop, 1276, forty days,
2. the
prayers in the chapel for certain parties there interred 3.
Rowland
archbishop of Armagh,
Jorse,
forty days, to benefactors of the chapel
;
;
to those offering
4.
;
1312, for
Walter Moy-
denstone, bishop of Worcester, 1314, for twenty days,
with the like object
;
.5.
Thomas Cobham, bishop of
Worcester, 1323, for thirty days, to contributors to the 6. Robert de Stratford, bishop of Chichesbell-tower ;
ter,
1354, for forty
daj'S,
who should devoutly
to those
say the Lord's Prayer and the Angels' Salutation (Ave Maria) for the soul of master Ralph Hatton of Stratford, late bishop of London (believed to have been the uncle of the bishop granting this) sey, bishop of Worcester,
;
7.
William Whittle-
1367, for forty days
;
and 8
Henry
Wakefield, bishop of Worcester 1381, for forty
days.
These
last
two are especially remarkable as deand of a
of the Virgin pictive of the superstitious worship local pilgrimage.
The former
grants to those
the sake of pilgrimage (^peregrinationis causa)
,
who
for
oblation,
or devotion, should visit the image of the glorious Virgin
Mary
in
the parish church of Stratford-upon-Avon, or so
often as before that image they should five times devoutly TI
2
NOTES.
100
repeat the angelic Salutation,
namely,
Ave Maria,
in
five chief joys of the same glorious Virgin, with kneeling or devout inclination of the body or head,
honour of the
The latter was issued, in who should contribute
forty days of pardon.
the same terms, to those
ornaments of the Virgin's altar, or to
its lights,
nearly to the
or should
repeat her Salutation five times.
An in
indulgence for the church of Allhallows Barking, is printed at length in Newcourt's Reperand a long catalogue of indulgences granted to
London,
torium
;
contributors to the fabric of the church of
an Appendix (pp.
129 â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 138)
Durham forms
1o the Rites, &c. of
ham, published by the Surtees Society
in
Dur-
1842.
(30) Saint Bernard. Saint Bernard (born in the year 1090) rendered his
name famous
as the founder of the Cistercian order,
as the author of
Erasmus,
in his
many
homilies, discourses,
and
and
epistles.
Ratio Verse Theologiae, censures Saint
Bernard for too freely borrowing the phraseology of Scripture writers,
a
;
fault
who adapted
place topics or even â&#x20AC;˘ " Sunt qui contoniltus
common
to
the
or rather perverted
early it
to jocose allusions.*
to
monastic
common-
He
was the
ludunt verbis Scripturaj divinao, ac veluti
ixx'taruni,
fit
in
ad alienuin sonsum ceu per jooum abutun-
NOTES.
101
son of a knight in Burgundy, and of a mother distin-
guished for her piety,
who
related to have
is
dreamed
before his birth that she was pregnant of a beautifully
white barking whelp, which was interpreted to the effect
become an
that he would
Editor
discovered by the last
and best
der, of
life
The
excellent preacher.
which Erasmus alludes
digy to
in the text
pro-
has not been
though he has consulted the by Dr. Nean-
:
of Saint Bernard, written
which there
an English translation by Miss
is
Wrench.
(31)
The
troduction,) benius, in
occurs
fol.
literas,
by Erasmus
ut
in
festivi
his
Walsingham
plified in the
in
collected
the
by
1109, as follows.
enim imbiberat
occursarent.
Nam
In-
Fro-
Bernardus, venuste magis
Sic
in let-
vir ille
quam sacras
quod hodie quidam,
student videri, verba mystica depravant ad jocos
quando non solum indoetum dignum."
Works,
facit divus
judicio.
nusquam non
scurriles,
plicio
at
then mentioned by him in a
Basil. 1.540, tom. v. p.
Quod aliquoties meo quidem
graviter,
si
(as
Amraonius, which has been noticed
ter to
tur.
left
inscription
the year 1511,
Votive inscription.
est,
verum etiam inipium,
et sup-
This style of writing will be found strongly exem-
Chronicle of Jocelin of Brakelond, and in the Latin
poetry attributed to Walter Mapes, two of the publications of the
Camden
Society.
NOTES.
102
The
original
Latin
title is
wanting
;
but the appearance
of the inscription itself in capital letters
is
here restored.
Des. Erasmi Roterodami carmen lambicum, ex voto dicatian Virgini Walsingamicce
Q
XAIP'
apud Britannos.
IH20Y MHTEP EYAOrHMENH,
MONH ITNAIKQN eEOTOKOS KAI nAPGENOS, AAAOI MEN AAAA2 201 AIA0A2I AI2PEA2, *0 MEN TE XPY20N, 'O AE HAAIN TON APPYPON, AE TIMI0Y2 <I>EPi2N XAPIZETAI AieOY2. ANe" 'i2N AnAIT0Y2' '01 MEN YFIAINEIN AEMA2, AAAOI AE HAOYTEIN, KAI TINA2 PYNAIKIOY KYQNT02 EPATON OYNOM' EAOIZEIN nATP02, nYAIOY TINE2 rEP0NT02 AmNA2 AAXEIN. AYT02 A' A0IA02 EYMENH2, DENHS P' '0Mfl2 2TIX0Y2 ENErKA2, OY PAP ESE2T' AAAOTI, A02Ef22 AMOIBHN EYTEAE2TATH2, PEPAS
'O
MEri2T0N AITQ, eE02EBH THN KAPAIAN, HA2I2N e' AOAS 'AMAPTIQN EAEYGEPAN. EYXH TOY EPA2M0Y. Which may be Hail
thus translated,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Jesu's Mother, blessed evermore,
!
Alone of
women God-bearing and
Virgin,
Others
may offer to thee various gifts, This man his gold, that man again his
A
silver,
third adorn thy shrine with precious stones
:
For which some ask a guerdon of good-health,
Some
riches
;
others hope that by thy aid
SEAL OF ETON COLLEGE.
103
NOTES. They soon may bear a
Or
father's honour'd
But the poor
poet, for his well-meant song,
Bringing these verses only,
r
name,
gain the years of Pylus' reverend sage.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
he has,
all
reward for his most humble
Asks
in
That
greatest blessing, piety of heart,
And
free remission of his
many
gift
sins.
THE vow OF ERASMUS.
(32) The earpensive mitre and
staff.
This alludes to the cost which was attendant upon the process of procuring, from the papal see, exempt jurisdictions for the great abbeys,
and by which
their superiors
were elevated to the dignity of mitred prelates.
(33) So
It
many
angels attend her at her hands
was usual
to exhibit the Virgin
surrounded with
angels, particularly in representations of her
of which an example College,
made
is
and feet.
Assumption,
given in the annexed seal of Eton
in the reign of
Edward
the Fourth, whose
arms thereon are placed between his usual supporters, two lions. In the Coronation of the Virgin she was also represented surrounded with angels, two of which bring
down
104
NOTES.
a crown for her head.
Others hold censers, and others
lighted candles.
(34)
The
The beam on which
the Virgin
particular legend here referred to
the present Editor
;
had not
is
rested.
known
to
but several similar stories are cur-
rent.
In Spain the Virgin came down to Zaragoza to
visit
Saint lago, and that city claimed on that ground
the supremacy of Arragon.
So Toledo owes
its
eleva-
tion in Castile to the like
fonso
;
compliment paid to Saint Ildeand the slab on which she there alighted is en-
cased in red marble, and railed *'
Adorabimus
the
in
Handbook of
loco ubi
off,
with this inscription,
steterunt pedes ejus."
(See
Spain, p. 485.)
(35) Saint Christopher at Paris.
There were few images more frequent
in
churches
than those of Saint Christopher, if we may judge from the number of paintings of this subject which are still discovered from lime to time in our
own churches, among
which has been one
Crown
in
Becket's
at the eastern
termination of Canterbury Cathedral.
The
figure of Christopher, carrying the infant Saviour
across the stream of a river,
is
supposed to have been
105
NOTES.
besides symbolical of the whole Christian profession which, the personification was accounted the patron of :
and country
hunting-,
fishing,
made him
which of course
sports,
a very popular saint.
Erasmus has again introduced the
gigantic Christo-
church of Notre Dame at Paris in his pher " The Shipwreck," when describing the colloquy called of the
religious
vows made by the passengers
in their distress
Did no one think of Christopher
Anthony.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
?
heard one, and could not help smiling, Adolphus. who with a shout, lest he should not be heard, promised I
to Christopher
and
is
dwells in the great church at Paris,
who
a mountain rather than a statue, a wax image as
He had
great as himself.
more than once,
repeated this
he could, when the man who haphim, and knew him, touched him with
bellowing as loud as
pened to be next to and hinted, "
his finger,
you
set all
your goods
You
could not pay that, even
Then
to auction."
if
the other, in
now low enough, that Christopher might not hear him, whispered, " Be still, you fool Do you fancy
a voice
!
I
am
speaking in earnest ?
shall not give
him a
Oh
Anthony. some Dutchman. Adolphus.
No
If I once touch the shore I
tallow candle."
the blockhead
:
I
I
suppose he
was
but he was a Zealander.
This colossal figure stood near the western entrance Dame, against the second pillar,
of the church of Notre
and opposite
to
it,
against another pillar, was the effigy
NOTES.
106
of a knight on his knees, on a platform which bore this inscription
" C'est
:
la representation
de noble homrae messire An-
toine des Essars chevalier, jadis sieur de Thieure et de
Glatigny au Val de Galie, conseiller
et
roy nostre sire Charles sixiesme de ce
nom
chambellan du :
lequel che-
remem-
ce grand image en I'honneur et
valier fist faire
brance de monsieur sainct Christophle en I'an Priez dieu pour son anie."
This extraordinary monument
said to
is
1413.
have been
erected in remembrance of the deliverance of Antoine des
Essars, who, having been arrested with his brother the
Surintendant des Finances, who was beheaded, dreamed that the giant saint
came
him
the bars, and carried
to
his prison
oflf
in
his
window, broke
He
arms.
was
declared innocent a few days after.
In a Latin poem entitled Lutecia, written by maistre Raoul Hoteray, Avocat au Grand Conseil, the statue is thus described
;
Ecce sub ingressu, primisque in faucibus Moles gigantea sese ingredientibus offert Portitor Illi
immanis
Christi, frons torva, trucesque
oculi, et vasto
Atque humeri
grandes in corpore
seta;,
ingentes, adinirandique lacerti,
Instar montis enim est Christum
Quam
jEclis,
ilia ferentis
imago,
stupet aapectu prime novus advena in urbem.
Pert manus annosum nodoso cortice quercum,
Qua
saliat
undas, qua rapidos secat arduus amnes,
Prjcrupta; rupis dorso connixus inhajret.
This wooden giant was removed
in
1785.
NOTES.
107
An
image of Saint Christopher was deemed a charm Erasmus, when discoursing on against sudden death. "
this
subject,
subito.
vana
Horrendum
says,
Atque
hie superstitiosus
fingit remedia, simulaci'uni
est
male mori, non
mortahum timor
sibi
cartas
Christojihori,
preculas ad Virginem matrem, voces ac notulas
magicis non dissirailes."
Epist. 671, ad Jod.
quasdem Gaverum.
In his Praise of Folly, Erasmus again alludes to this superstition
;
if
a person, he says, paid his devotion to
Saint Christopher early in the morning,
it
was believed
he would be safe from death during that day and in his Colloquy on a Soldier's Life, he mentions that ;
soldiers used to
coal
draw
a figure of Christopher with char-
upon the cloth of
idea of
its
their tents,
no doubt with the
(36) The French have named
The word used in
alluded to
several senses
was formerly supposed is
it
a toad-stone.
crepaudine, which has been
is :
that which
nearest to the present passage
and which
like
protective influence.
to be
is
:
seems to
answer
"A kind of stone which
found
in the
head of a
toad,
the tooth or palate of a fish petrified."
Dictionnaire de I'Academie Fran^aise, 1835. this does not with the "
correspond
described by Erasmus.
pellucid
But "
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
still
stone
108
NOTES. (37) The gold and
No
catalogue of these treasures
existence
;
will,
is
known
to be
now
in
but we have testamentary record of two of the
most remarkable. by his
silver statues.
made
Bartholomew lord Burghersh, K.G., in 1369, ordered a statue of himself
horseback to be made
on
and oifered to our Lady of Walsingham and King Henry VII. in his liietime had given a kneeling figure of himself, which is thus in silver,
;
alluded to in his will
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
"
Also, if it be not perfourmed by our self in our life, we wol that our executours cause an ymage of silver and gilt, of like facion and weight as is the ymage that we
have caused
Lady
at
to
be made to be offred and
Walsingham,
^ancte ^{joma,
to be
iritercetie
perpetuall memorie
made, with
this
made
offred,
and
our
scripture,
The same ymage
pro me.
to bee
sctte before
for a
sette before
Saincte Thomas of Canterbury, in the metropolitan churche of Canterbury, in suche place as by us in our life, or by our executours after oure deceasse, shall be
thought mooste convenient and honourable, and as nighe to the
Thomas
Shrine of Saint
as wel
may bee
:
And
that upon booth the sides of the table whereupon our said
ymage
shall
knele be
made
a brode border, and in the
same graven and written with large letters, blake enaRex Henkicus Septimus."
meled, theis words,
The
" fashion" of this
cular description
kneehng
of which
is
effigy, the
more
parti-
dispensed with by the re-
NOTES.
109
forence to that at Walsingham,
is probably supplied by a preceding bequest made in the same will to the Shrine of
Saint
Edward
Westminster
at
:
Also we wol, that our executours, yf it be not doon our selfe in our life, cause to be made an ymage of a by king, representing our owen persone, the same ymage to *'
be of tyraber, covered and wrought accordingly with plate of fyne gold, in maner of an armed man, and upon the same armour a coote-armour of our armes of
Eng-
land and of France enameled, with a sword and spurres
and the same ymage to knele upon a table and gilte, and holding betwixt his hands the
accordingly of silver
;
crowne which
it
pleased
of our ennemye at our
God
to
geve us with the victorie
felde
first
:
ymage and
the which
crowne [apparently the identical crown placed on Henry's head at Bosworth field,] we geve and bequethe to Al-
mighty God, our blessed Lady Saint Mary, and Saint Edward King and Confessour and the same ymage and ;
crowne, in the fourme afore-rehersed,
and
in the
Edward
mydds
we wol be
of the creste of the
king, in suche a place as
set
upon
Shryne of Saint
by us
in
our
life,
or
by
our executours after our deceasse, shall be thought moost convenient and honorable
ymage be above
:
And we
wol that our said
the kne of the hight of thre fote, soo that
the hede and half the breste of our said clierly
ymage may
appere above and over the said crowne
;
and that
upon booth sides of the said table be a convenient brode border, and in the
same be graven and written with large
110
NOTES.
letters,
blake-enaraeled,
theis
words,
Rex Henricus
Septimus."
Now
(38) This was
Erasmus
among
a
called Saint Thomas's.
misapprehension on the part of
slight
but some other authors have adopted it, and them archbishop Parker, in the Lives of his pre;
decessors
The
Becket).
(fl)'^
Thomas
shrine of Saint
was, indeed, by far the principal object of devotion at " There * and Professor Willis remarks, Canterbury ;
is
some ground
for supposing that the chapel
erected on the
of that of the Holy
site
dedicated to Saint Thomas, for
it
which was
Trinity was
was always
called the
Chapel of St. Thomas. Gervase so designates it, and it even so described in Hollar's plan. Now, however, has resumed
its
ancient
title
of the Trinity
But the dedication of the cathedral and by that name periods of
its
Camden, tion of
was
it
Chapel." to Christ,
has been constantly designated at
all
history.
in his Britannia, while following the descrip-
Erasmus,
* For this oblations
it
at large
is
silently corrected this error.
we have
made
tlie
autli(jrity of
yearly to the
He
Cardinal Morton,
says
tliat
the
shrine of Saint Thonias amounted on
an average to 800/. or lOOd/. those to our Lady to 200/. those to Clirist sometimes to five marks, sometimes to twelve marks, hue ;
anno
nihil.
Appeal, &c.
;
NOTES. of the
"
maxime
1
1
Sacrarum vero aedium magnifica structura
city,
et frequentia celeberrimas
duae
1
Inter has
quasque superavit.
enituerunt, Christi scilicet et S. Augustini,
utrumque Benedictinis monachis oppletum. Christi temphim, in medio quasi urbis sinu, tanta majestate se in ut proctcl etiam intuentlbus religionem
cceluni erigit,
The
latter passages are copied, word word, from the " Peregrinatio Religionis Ergo,"
incutiat."
for
(39) Tuscus, Fuscus, and Berrus.
These are not much assassins of Becket,
like the real
who were
names of the reputed
four in number,
Richard Brito
;
and of
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; William
de Morville, and
de Tracy, Reginald FitzUrse,
Hugh whom some notice
will
be found,
combined with the account of the Murder given in the Hasted supposes that the statues mentioned Appendix.
by Erasmus stood
in the four niches still
remaining over
the doorway of the South Porch of the cathedral. tory of Kent,
fol.
1799,
iv.
519.)
This
(His-
porch
was
erected towards the close of the fourteenth century.
(40) Bookst
flared to the pillars.
This was a practice customary both before and since the invention of printing.
A
remarkable inscription
still
NOTES.
112
remains in Saint George's chapel, Windsor, opposite the
monument
who *'
in
of
of Richard Beauchamp, bishop of Salisbury,
died in 1482, recording such a benefaction
Who
Booke here
lyde this
?
:
The Reverend Fader
God Richard Beauchamp, Bischop of this Dlocess And wherefore ? To this intent, that Sarysbury.
Preestes and Ministers of Goddis Chirch
may
here have
the occupacion thereof, seyyng therein theyr divyne ser-
sey thereby ther
vyse, and for all othir that lystyn to
Askyth he any
devocyon.
moche intent
as oure
Lord
spiritual
lyst to
reward
mede
hym
for his
goode
praying every man, whose dute or devocyon
;
eased by thys booke, they woll say for
mune
Yee, as-
?
oryson,
Domine Jesu
Christe,
hym
is
thys com-
knelyng in the
presence of this holy crosse, for the wyche the Reverend Fadir in God aboveseyd hathe grauntid of the tresure of the Chirche to every It is
well
known
fix
books
churches
ject than
an
article
Magazine
xl.
dayys of pai'don." it
was
the printed Bible, the Homilies, and other
usual to in
man
that, after the Reformation,
:
but further information on this sub-
had previously been collected will be found in by Mr. Dawson Turner in the Gentleman's for Feb. 1846,
the closet and desk
made
accompanying an engraving of for Fox's
Lessingham church, Norfolk.
Book of Martyrs
in
NOTES.
113
(41) The Gospel of Nicodemus.
The
spurious Gospel of Nicodemus, which
Erasmus
suggests was preferred at Canterbury to those of the Evangelists,
had been printed
Worde
1509,
in
Antiquities,
with
by Dibdin,
at
London by Wynkyn de
woodcuts (see vol.
ii.
p.
144).
Typographical For the dates
of other editions, see Watt's Bibliotheca and Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual.
(42) Altar of the Virgin. " There the pious
man
is
said to have breathed his
Virgin when his death was at hand," to Erasmus and, from the usual pic-
last farewell to the
was the story told
;
tures of the saint's martyrdom,
it
was no doubt supposed But
that his death took place at the foot of an altar. in truth the altar
clearly stated
was erected
after the catastrophe, as is
by the historian Gervase,
who
describes the
spot where the holy Thomas fell as being in front of the solid wall, which is shaded in the accompanying Plan, at
the entrance to the north transept (afterwards called The Martyrdom). Gervase adds, " The pillar which stood in
the midst of this cross, (or entrance to the
transept,) as well
taken
down
in
as the vault
which rested on
it,
were
process of time, out of respect for the
martyr, that the altar, elevated on the place of the martyrdom, might be seen from a greater distance." I
NOTES.
114 "
A
stone (remarks Professor Willis) is still pointed out on the pavement, which tradition assigns as the exact a small piece has been cut spot on which Becket fell :
out of
it,
which
is
said to be
still
preserved at
Rome.
some of the monastic representations of Becket's is
slain at the
very foot of an
altar,
but this
is
In
fall
he
only intro-
duced to heighten the sacrilege. The altar [described by Erasmus, and shown in the Plan,] was erected afterwards, and the nearest altar was that of Saint Benedict [in the centre of the ancient apse*].
representations of this
murder on the
Thus, comparing seals of the arch-
bishops, that of Boniface, 1259, has no altar;
Becket has his back to
it
;
on the
background, and on the seal of John Peckham,
seal of Robert, 1273, the altar
is
in the
1278, the altar again disappears; but in the seal of John Stratford the victim kneels at the altar with his back to his assailants,
and
this position is retained in the seals
of
At the moment when Islip, Langton, and Arundel." Becket was encountered by the king's knights, he had just crossed the north transept
from the
from the door leading
and was mounting the steps towards monks were then performing
cloisters,
the choir, in which the their vespers.
and
after
chronicler,
â&#x20AC;˘
The
He
turned round to confront his enemies,
an altercation, which
was struck and
apse,
anil in its plaro
which
is
fell
is
fully described
on the
spot.
shaded in the Plan, was removed
was erected the Lady Chapel, wliioh
by the
The
still
in
scene
1449,
remains.
PLAN
01-
PART OF CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL.
115
NOTES.
of this great event in the annals of Canterbury was after-
wards walled
in the
off,
manner shewn
The Martyrdom,
called
and
in the Plan,
the following verses being
inscribed on the door of entrance
:
" Est sacer intra locus venerabilis atque beatus Presul
iibi
sanctus
Thomas
This partition was removed its
est
in
martyrizatus."
1734, in consequence of
way from interments. Edward the First with Mar-
foundations having given
The
espousals of king
Robert garet of France were solemnized by archbishop
on the 9th Sept. 1299,
at the cloister-door near the door
of the Martyrdom.
(43) TTie point of the sword.
The sword supposed
to
of Richard Brito, one of the murderers,
have been that which
inflicted the fatal blow,
was fractured on the spot by striking against the pave-
ment
;
broken profit.
and the monks consequently preserved the piece off, as an object of veneration, and a source of In the account of the cofferer of Queen Philippa,
25 Edw. Thomas's ensis.
III. after
shrine,
Prince
ad punctum
is
an offering of 40*. made to Saint
an entry of
Edmund
ensis,
and
12c?. at
mas and the couutess of Ulster ;
ad punctum
ensis.
5*. offered
ad punctum
offered 12c?. at the shrine, 12c?.
5*. at the shrine,
(Pegge's Beauchief Abbey, I
2
Tho-
the head of Saint
and
1
2c?.
p. 6.)
116
NOTES, mentioned
It is also
in the will of the
Black Prince,
dated 1376, in which he directs certain tapestry which he left to the church of Canterbury to be distributed
between the high
Thomas
lies,
altar,
the altar where Monsieur Saint
the altar where the head
where the point of the sword
is
;
and,
is,
if
and the
there
was
altar
still
to
This tapestry was spare, the rest about his own tomb. a " hall," or entire suit, that is to say, a dossier, eight
and two bench-pieces, worked with white on a black ground, and having red borders, ornamented with swans having lady's heads. side pieces,
ostrich-feathers
In the horrid circumstance of the martyr's brain being " stirred " by one of the assassins, Erasmus has followed the historical narratives of the murder.
(44) Tlie Crypt, or Undercroft.
The
crypt,
says
Erasmus,
" had
own
its
priests."
There were several chantry chapels in it one of which was founded by the Black Prince in 1363, in the south ;
transept,
beth,
(endowed with the manor of Vauxhall at Lambelonging to the church of Canterbury,) and
still
which became
in
the reign of Elizabeth the church of
the French Protestant refugees.
But the
principal feature
of the crypt was the chapel of the Virgin in
immediately beneath
the
high
altar
of
its
the
centre,
church.
NOTES.
Though now
in
it
great decay,
1 1
has vestiges of
7
an-
its
cient magnificence, particularly the stone screen-work.
The Black Prince
in his will desired to
be buried " en
I'eglise cathedrale de la Trinite de Canterbire,
du veray martir monsire de
la chapelle
devant pees
I'autier,
soit
directions
de Notre
Dame
loinz
corps
Undercrofte, droitement
tombe devers "
de
oil le
repose, en mylieu
siqe le bout de notre
dix peez
the
Thomas
seint
I'autier
:
les
but from these
executors afterwards thought proper to
deviate, erecting the prince's
tomb on the upper
floor of
the church in the chapel of Saint Thomas, immediately to the south of his shrine.
Lady Mohun
In 1395
of
Dun star founded
a perpetual
chantry in the Undercroft, and her monument forms part of the screen of the
monument
Subsequently, archbishop Morton, desired
his will
by
beatissimae
There
Lady Chapel.
is
another
of Isabel, countess of Athol.
Virginis
to
be
buried
who "
died in 1500,
coram
imagine
Maria? vulgariter nuncupata
Our
Lady of Undercroft" and a chantry of two priests was established at his tomb. He had a magnificent brass on the pavement, the outlines of which are shown in Dart's view of the
which
still
Chapel
;
and a monumental
effigy,
remains.
The body
of Becket was buried
the day after
his
death in the undercroft of the Trinity Chapel, which was
then the easternmost portion of the cathedral (see the spotdenoted by fig. 24 in the Plan at p. 39 of Professor
NOTES.
113
Architectural History).
Willis's
It
remained there for
which time, the church having been considerably lengthened, it was translated to the shrine in the upper church on the 7th July 1220. In that shrine at fifty years,
it
reposed only a few feet further towards the east than
it
had done
in the crypt.
(45) The perforated skull of the martyr.
This was usually known as Saint Thomas's head ;
which formed a separate exhibition
in the reign
of
Ed-
ward the Third (see Note 43) and so continued until the last. It seems to have been exhibited on a square table,
together with bones, as
engraving, which
is
shown
in
the annexed
copied from the same page of a
Cottonian manuscript as the shrine described hereafter.
There was an explanation adjoining the sketch, which is now nearly burnt away, (the volume having been injured in the
fire
of the Cottonian
collection,)
but from the
Latin translation given on Dugdale's engraving of this subject
an iron
it
seems to have been to the
table,
efl^ect
that this
was
on which the bones of the martyr were
his scull, showing the spot displayed, together with
where
death was inflicted.
The in
following account of a visit paid to Canterbury
the year 1538, by a
Frenchwoman,
" the lady of
Mon-
SAINT THOMAS'S HEAD.
treill,"
may "
NOTES.
119
when on her return from
the court of Scotland,*
be here introduced
By
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
ten of the cloc, she, her gentilwomen, and the said
ambassadour [of France,] whent to the church, where I showed her Saincte Thomas shryne, and all such other thinges worthy of sight
;
at the
which she was not
marveilled of the greate riches therof, saing
merable, and that
she had not seen
if
it,
it
all
to
litle
be innu-
the
men
in
made her to belyve it. Thus, over looking and vewing more then an owre, aswell the the wourlde could never a
shryne as Saint Thomas bed, being at both to knyle,
saing to
offered her to kysse
kysse
sett cousshins
and the Pryour openyng Sainct Thomas bed, her 3 tymes, * This is Saint Thomas Hed,' and
it,
but
;
but she nother knyled, nor would
vewing the riches
still
So she
therof.
departed, and whent to her lodging to dinner. "f
Before closing this Note
it
may
be well to notice a
which many writers have fallen, popular error, from a confusion between Becket's head, the arising into
crown of which had been cut the
name given
to the vaulted
off,
and Becket's crown,
dome, which formed the
termination of the church, towards the east.
Batteley, " was Gostling, and Ducarel, imagined the head pro-
bably in
that
of the
part
* See State Papers, 1830, Letters, First Series,
ii.
f William Penison Papers, 1830,
vol.
i.
vol.
cathedral
i.
p.
581
;
called
and
Becket's
Ellis's
Original
107. to
the Lord Privy Seal (Cromwell), State
p. 583.
120
NOTES.
Crown," and the misconception was as old as archbishop Parker.* Erasmus says plainly that it was shown him Undercroft.
in tlie
(4G)
THOMAS
Becket's mother
ACRENSIS.
said to have been a Saracen
is
His birth
father a citizen of London.
is
;
his
generally stated
have taken place in London but, from his being called Acrensis, it would seem to have been at Acre, in the Holy to
;
The
Land.
chapel in Cheapside, London, founded by
the Archbishop's
sister,
and now the Mercers' Chapel,
was generally known by the name of
St.
Thomas
of
Acre.f
The
inscribed
evidently such as
order
to
identify
slip it
it
coffins,
in
should be dis-
was o])enod
in the
year 1632,
" in quo caput ejus seorsim a cadavere situm Thomao
* M.-irtjris
Corona appcllabatur,"
Kniglit, in
liis
J^if'e
named because he was born
in
London
;
p. 37.
Lives of the Archlhhojis, p. 209.
of Erasmus, p. 245, says
HO
mus,
Erasmus was
by
of archbishop Richard, the imme-
diate successor of Becket,
t
seen
to deposit in
the corpse in case
The grave
turbed.
of lead
was usual
in the parisli of St.
a statement which IJut there
is
tliat
Bcckct was
Thomas de Acres
copied by Jortin, Life of Eras-
never was any parish so called, and the
chapel in ClK'ai)si<lc was dedicated to Saint 'J'honias of Canterbury,
otherwise called Saint 'I'homas of Acre.
121
NOTES. and
in
it
was found, together with
and
his pastoral staff
a chalice, a leaden inscription.
So,
when
saint
Dunstan's tomb was opened in 1508,
there was found between the two leaden coffins a small
leaden plate lying on the breast of the body, inscribed
with these words. Uteris Rovianis,
HIC REQVIESCIT SANCTVS DVNSTANVS
ARCHIEPISCOPVS, In 1830 a grave was opened in Peterborough minster,
which was
of abbat
identified as that
who
Alexander,
by a piece of lead four inches long, scribed ABBAS ALEXAn'.
died in 1226,
in-
:
(47) The hair
shirts, 8^c.
Gervase, in narrating the original interment archbishop, thus describes his dress truly relate
what
I
saw with
my hands, he wore next to his
my
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
"
of the
And, that
I
may
eyes and handled with
skin a hair shirt fciliciumj,
then a linen one ( staminium ) , over these the black cowl, then the alb in which he was consecrated, the tunic also,
and dalmatic, the chasuble,
pall,
and mitre.
He
had
hair drawers ffemoralia ciliciaj, with linen ones over,
woollen hose, and sandals." In the inventory of relics (described
we
find that all these
in the
next note)
vestments were carefully preserved
122
NOTES.
until the
Reformation, and of course were those which
were exhibited to Erasmus
:
—
" In a great round ivory coffer, oblong at its head, and rimmed tvith copper, are contained " The white mitre, with orfreys (or gold fringes), of Saint Thomas the Martyr, in which he was buried.
—
" Item.
Another white mitre of the same, which he
used on ordinary feasts. " Item. His
gloves, adorned with three orfreys.
" Item.
His sandals, of
Inde (purple silk), embroidered with roses, besants, and crescents of gold, with strings of black samict, embroidered.
" Item.
His hair
" Item.
Part of his couch and girdle.
"
Also, in the
shirt.
same
coffer,
diaper cloth, are contained " Some of the dust of the the Martyr. " Item.
" Item. " Item. " Item.
" Item.
" Item. " Item. " It«m.
—
rolled
up
in
a white
body of the blessed Thomas
Of his hood and other vestments. Of his coverlid (? co-opertura). Of his cowl. Of the band of his hair shirt. Of his flesh and blood, resolutis. Of his girdle. Of his hair. Of his pillow.
NOTES. "
Also, in the savne coffer, in another cloth, of silk,
are folded up portions "
123
Of
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
the chasuble (casula) of Saint
" Item.
Thomas.
Of his dalmatic. Of his tunic. Of his stamen (or linen shirt). Of his hood against rain. Of cloth stained with his blood. Of his cowl. Of the kerchief of his head.
" Item. " Item.
" Item. " Item.
" Item. " Item.
\_De pallio
capitis ejusdem.'\"
" Item.
His whip made of cords."
Again, in another receptacle, a standing tabula, was another portion,
De
cilicio,
of the hair shirt.
There are also several other
relics
the course of the long inventory.
was supposed
to rest in his shrine,
altar assigned to
it,
of the martyr in
Although his body and his head at the
" flesh and portions of his dust or
blood resolved," were in various other receptacles, as well as in
many
in the
other distant collections, for which see a note
Appendix.
In a silver
gilt phylactery, or
jewels and an oblong round
chasuble and sandals. pall.
In the
blood, and
Martyr."
fifth
many
In a
casket,
cx'ystal, little
adorned with
were portions of his cup was his
silver gilt
" of the flesh, ivory coffer were portions
other relics of the blessed
Thomas the
]
24
NOTES. (48) The
Erasmus
says, the exhibition of the relics at Canter-
" seemed
bury
relics.
likely
to
for ever,"
last
and we must
acknowledge there was good ground for his apprehen-
when we look
sions
which
is still
at the Inventory of these treasures,
in existence.
has been preserved in one
It
of the cartularies of Christ Church, Canterbury,
Cottonian
MS. Galba
E.
iv.,
and
it
is
now
the
printed as an
Appendix to Dart's History of Canterbury Cathedral, where it occupies more than eight folio pages, and comprises It
upwards of four hundred items. commences with a list of twelve bodies of
saints,
placed in different parts of the church and then proceeds to the contents of " the great armary near the high altar," ;
which first
is
that
Erasmus
particularly mentions.
Here are
described three heads, those of Saint Blasius, Saint
Fursseus, and Saint Austroberta, each inclosed in a head
of
silver,
gilt,
Next follow
and the two
in
likewise enamelled.
latter
the catalogue eleven
arms of
saints,
namely, Symeon the Old, Blase, Bartholomew, George, Wlstan, Richard bishop of Chichester, Romanus the bishop, Gregory the
in
like
pope,
bishop of Lincoln,
Hugh
but all these were virgin, and Edburga manner incased in arms of silver and gilt, so
Mildred the
that scarcely any of
;
them could have disgusted Erasmus
the way he describes. Possibly, some of the other mortal remains, such as " part of the
or his companion
in
125
NOTES.
arm
of Saint Jerome," or " part of the
Paulinas the bishop,"
arm
of Saint
may have been more exposed to
view. It
would not be easy,
in a short space, to give an ac-
extraordinary assemblage of holy
curate idea
of
curiosities.
Besides the bones, the dust, the hair, the
this
and other corporeal
teeth,
of the saints,
relics
occur continually portions of their
attire,
there
and of other
domestic history, such as
articles connected with their
the bed of Saint Mary, the wool which she wove, and the
There were
gai'ment which she made.
also several other
fragments from localities in the Holy Land, such as the rock on which the cross of Christ stood, his sepulchre,
manger, the table where he supped with his disciples when he washed their feet, the column to which he was
his
bound when he was
by the cursed Jews, and when he ascended into
flagellated
the stone whereon he had stood
Heaven. of the
Nor were
New
Aaron's rod tion
these wonders confined to the story
Testament. ;
and
In the great armary was also
copper coffer was a por-
in the fourth
Abraham mounted
of the oak on which
that he
might see the Lord, and even a specimen of the clay of which God moulded Adam !
The
reliquaries of Canterbury were
wholly unrivalled elsewhere. Gentleman's Magazine
for
I
not,
however,
have described
in
the
Nov. 1842, the Inventory of
the abbey church of Saint Bertin at St. Omer's, the year 1465, a roll measuring
1 1
feet
8 inches
made
in
in length.
NOTES.
126 and 12 inches
in width
;
be found to be parallel
and the extracts there given will character, and in several in-
in
stances identical, with those above cited.
Inventories of the relics at Exeter, Reading, York,
Lincoln, and Windsor, will be found in the Monasticon,
and a
list
of those at
Warwick
in
Dugdale's Warwick-
shire.
The
the church of Wittenburg, a collection
relics in
which had been much increased by Frederic of Saxony, before Luther had opened that sovereign's eyes to their worthlessness, amounted to the
cording to in the year
number of 19,374,
A
1523.
if possible, is
still
more extraordinary account,
that given by Seckendorf of the relics and
indulgences preserved in the church of Hall. tarius historicus p.
ac-
an inventory of them drawn up by Spalatinus
Commen-
apologeticus de Lutherismo,
et
lib. iii.
372.
(49) Gratian Black.
(jOHN COLET.) The Latin name That the person
in the original is
so designated
Gratianus Pullus.
was Dr. John Colet, Dean
of Saint Paul's, and the founder of Saint Paul's School,* * Dr. Knight was not aware of the real
when
noticing the
visit to
Canterbury
name
of the Englishman,
in his Life of
Erasmus, p. 116;
NOTES. is
127
proved beyond doubt by a passage in the Modus Deum of Erasmus, in which he alludes to the
Orandi
slipper of Saint
Thomas
shown
linen rags
kept at Herbaldown, and to the
in the cathedral, stating that
seen them exhibited in
The passage
behaviour he describes as in the Colloquy. is
as follows
he had
company with John Colet, whose
:
" In England they offer the slipper of Saint Thomas,
perhaps
may
what I
slipper ?
is
be kissed, which
to
the slipper of some varlet
is
be,
of Canterbury,
Bishop
formerly
more absurd than
and, however that
;
to worship a
man's
have myself, when they exhibited the torn which he is said to have wiped his nose,
linen rags, with
seen the Abbat and the rest
worship when knees, and
raise their
To John
adoration.
who
stood by, ready to
the reliquary was opened,
hands with Colet,
things appeared offensive
;
fall
upon
their
all
the gesticulation of
who was
then with me, these
me
to
it
seemed better to bear
with them until an opportunity might arise to correct them without commotion."
We further
learn the circumstance which suggested the
name Pullus
to
picture he has
left
there calling it
until
it
leged in
Erasmus, from a passage of this amiable
him Gratian PuUen
;
man
" :
in the
Non
nisi
minute Pullis
nor was Dr. Jortin apprised of
was pointed out by an anonymous correspondent (acknowhis
translation,
Addenda,
made
the
p.
706).
Sir Roger L'Estrange, in his
name " Gratian Pull."
128
NOTES.
cum
vestibus utcbatiir,
illic
vulgo saccrdotes
et theologi
he wore only black gowns, the ranks of the in England were though higher clei'gy vestiuntur purpura
:"
that
is,
usually attired in the scarlet robes of doctors of divinity.
But the whole of the character of Colet,*
by Erasmus, cannot
fail
is
was written
It
so highly
interesting
to be pleased with in
as depicted
that the reader
it.
1520, soon after the death of
subject, at the request of
its
Jodocus Jonas of Erdfurt; and
conjunction with the character of Jchan Vitrier, a
in
Franciscan Friar at St. Omer's,
who had
equally atti'acted
the esteem of Erasmus, and in some respects resembled
our amiable Londoner.f
* In tho portraits of Colet he appears, not in this his ordinary
but in the proper dress of a doctor. The picture engraved Vertue for Knight's Life of Colet was one which had been in by the hands of Bishop Stillingfleet, and then belonged to Mr. John attire,
AVorthington.
when he
Another, which Dr. Knight mentions as belonging,
wrote, to
bought by the Rev.
Thomas
W.
Sclater Bacon, esq. was afterwards Cole " at an auction of the goods of Robert
King, esq. heir to Mr. Bacon, at Catlcp, near Lynton, July 21, 1749. He is in a scarlet cap and gown, with his neck quite naked,
and
is
like that in Holland's Heroologia
Protestant Divines.
AV. Colk."
Knight's Life of Colet.)
There
is
and Lupton's Lives
of the
(M.S. note ia Cole's copy of a second portrait of Colet in Dr.
Knight's book, from a limning in a MS. at Cambridge it represents him in a surplice and the hood of a canon, kneeling before ;
Saint Matthew.
+
Vitrier, at the
recommendation of Erasmus, had paid Colet a
129
NOTES. ÂŤ Since you so earnestly request me,
I will
you are seeking lence, by which
my
my worthy friend,
of John Colet, you do so with the greater pleasure, because I imagine a
to sketch for
little
for
picture of the
life
some distinguished example of excel-
to regulate
your own conduct.
Truly,
dearest Jonas, whilst I must allow that I have asso-
ciated with
mired,
yet I
many whose
not appear to piety,
characters I have highly ad-
have never yet seen one whose conduct did
when
me
deficient in
some quality of Christian
brought him into comparison with the
I
purity of these two persons, with one of
acquainted at a
town of Artois
called St.
whom
I
became
Omer, when the
plague (so far happy for me) drove me from Paris to with the other in England, whither my regard that town ;
for
my
then
pupil
first
Lord Mountjoy had
(Erasmus
draws the character of Vitrier, after which he
proceeds as follows :) " And perhaps Colet
on
led me.
is
the more admirable character
this account, because neither the indulgence of fortune,
nor the impulses of nature, attracting him in a far ferent direction, could divorce
dif-
him from the pursuit of a
For he was born of parents of rank and in London,* where his father had twice and that opulence,
religious
visit
in
life.
England;
and Colet afterwards
told
Erasmus
that
a
Minorite had been with him, with whose judicious and pious conversation he
had been wonderfully delighted.
This
is
mentioned
by Erasmus in the same letter to Jodocus Jonas. â&#x20AC;˘ Erasmus had taken up the idea, whether well founded or
K
not,
130
NOTES.
filled
the office of chief magistrate, there called Mayor.*
His mother, who
is
surviving, a
still
woman
of distin-
had brought her husband eleven sons and as many daughters, of all which Colet was the eldest, and therefore the sole heir accoi'ding to the Engguished excellence,t
that the English
In a est
deemed
an especial honour to be London-bom.
it
Johannes Faber he says of Sir Thomas More
letter to
Londini, in qua civitate, multo
omnium
celeberrima,
:
" natus
natum
a time when the civic
were uniformly
offices
and those
the greatest opulence,
et
At
edueatuni esse apud Anglos nonnuUa pars nobilitatis habetur."
by merchants of
filled
offices usually led to
the grade of
knighthood, (then really a grade in society, and not a mere personal decoration,)
it
may
readily be imagined that such
might be the
case.
* Sir
Henry Colet was Lord Mayor
of
London
in
1486-7 and
1495-6, and, dying in 1510, was buried at Stepney.
+ In Lady
Colet
we
in
some degree
after their
Erasmus repeatedly speaks recurs to her
name
in
with one of the
are presented
stances in which the mothers of great
own
men seem
many
in-
to have fashioned
virtues the excellence of their sons.
of lier with the highest
one of his
encomium, and
letters written at so late
a date as
1532, as an example of having, from piety towards God, borne her family afflictions with such fortitude that, even in extreme old age,
when approaching her 00th cheerful in spirit, that
it
year, she
was
so hale in aspect,
and so
might have been supposed she had never
shed a tear nor borne a child.
The
society of
Erasmus had made
an equally favourable impression upon her. One of the letters of " Erasmo suo," is dated from her house at Stepney Colet, addressed thus: " Vale, ex rure Stepneiano, apud genetricem vivit, et
belle senescit, et
mentionem."
de
te sa;f)ius
:
qua;
adhuc
hilarcm ct jueundam
faeit
131
NOTES. even
lish law,
if
they had Hved, but of them
was surviving when
I first
began
all
know him.
to
he alone In addi-
he possessed a person Whilst still a youth in his
tion to these advantages of fortune,
handsome and well-grown. had diligently perused the whole of the scholastic philosophy, and had attained the degree of Master of the Seven Liberal Arts, and there was not one of native country, he
them
which he was not a sound and elegant
in
proficient,
had not only most eagerly devoured the books of Cicero, but had steadily digested the works of Plato and
for he
Plotinus,
things,
no department of mathematics unAfterwards, as a merchant seeking after good
and
touched.
left
he visited France, and then
Italy.
There he
But entirely devoted himself to the study of divinity. travelled with great eagerness having already through every branch of literature, he chiefly delighted in those ancient fathers, Dionysius, Origen, Cyprian, Ambrose,
and,
among
Augustine
;*
the rest, none did he attack oftener than
nor yet did he entirely neglect Scotus and
Thomas (Aquinas), and
the rest of that kidney, if the
matter anywhere required * " Nulli erat iniquior original,
it.
In the books both of the
quam Augustino,"
are the words of the
by whicli Erasmus clearly meant to imply that Colet read
Augustine more than the other Fathers; but Dr. Knight, who in wanders considerably from the sense of the
several other places
original, here runs directly
thus,
"but he had
counter to
the least relish of
Colet, p. 12.
K 2
it,
all
giving his translation
to S, Austin."
Life of
132
NOTES.
canon
and
civil
law he was not indifferently versed.
Lastly, there was no book containing the history or the laws of our forefathers which he had not perused. The
English nation has those their
countrymen that
Italians
;
who have done
the same for
Dante and Petrarch have
for the
and, by perusing their compositions, he polished
his language,
and even thus armed himself for
his efforts
in the pulpit.
"
When
he was now returned from
Italy, quitting his
parental roof, he preferred to reside at Oxford.
There
he publicly and gratuitously lectured on all the epistles of Saint Paul. It was here I began to know him, for at
some good fortune had brought me also there he was then about thirty years old, my junior by two or three months. He had as yet taken no degree in
that period
divinity,
;
nor attempted so to do
;
yet there was in
Ox-
ford no doctor cither of divinity or of law, no abbat
nor any other dignitary, but what came to hear him, even bringing their note-books with them whether this is to ;
be recorded as a proof of the estimation of Colet, or of their
own
who though old men were confrom a young man, and being doctors from
love of study,
tent to learn
one who was not a doctor
;
notwithstanding, he after-
wards willingly took the title of doctor, which he received more that he might adhere to the usual custom, than that
he was ambitious of "
From
it.
these pious labours, by the favour of
Henry the Seventh, he was
recalled to
King
London, and made
NOTES.
Dean of
133
Saint Paul's, that he might preside over the to the author of those epistles
community dedicated
which
he so deeply loved. And that dignity is the foremost of its kind in England, although there are others of greater
Here
revenue.
the excellent
man,
considerino- himself
called to labour, not to dignity merely,
amended the
de-
cayed discipline of his chapter, and, which was then a
new
he began to preach on every feast in his church, besides the extraordinary sermons which he gave thing,
sometimes at court, and sometimes in various other places. Moreover, in his own church he did not take his text
from the Gospel, or from the
indifferently epistles,
followed up in various discourses to
Gospel of Matthew, the
And
Apostolic
but he proposed some one argument, which he
Creed,
its
close
;
as the
or the Lord's Prayer.
he had a numerous congregation, amongst which
were many of the principal men of the city, and of the The dean's table, which had previously King's court.*
under the name of hospitality administered reduced to frugality
:
for, having for
to excess,
he
some years before
wholly abstained from suppers, he saved evening enterMoreover, since he dined somewhat late, tainments.-f *
Among
whose
letters,
his greatest admirers
addressed to Colet,
that time from
was Sir Thomas More, one of extant, lamenting his absence at
London, because the writer thus
delightful society, his
this point
at once lost his
most
most prudent advice, his example, and his
most impressive sermons
f To
is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; cujus gravissimis concionibus excitari.
Erasmus again alludes
in a letter written shortly
l'^4
NOTES.
even on that account he had not so
many
guests,
and
fewer because the preparation was frugal though the becoming, and the sitting but short; and, still
finally,
discourse was only such as would please the learned and the good. As soon as grace was said, some boy, with a clear voice, distinctly read a chapter from the Epistles of Paul or the Proverbs of Solomon : after which, the dean
himself would usually refer to some chosen passage, and it the subject of discourse, inquiring from the
make
learned,
and even from
remark upon that, whilst
it
intelligent laics,
to
he would so temper the discussion was at once pious and earnest, it excited yet
neither weariness nor distaste.
of the repast,
Again, towards the close
when now the company were
and that to the extent of
satisfied,
what each had
And
it.
pretty well
sufficiency
rather
than indulgence, he started some other discussion, and so he dismissed his guests refreshed alike in mind as in body, to go away bettor
men
than they came, not over-
burdened with the viands they had eaten. " He took the
greatest delight in conversation with his
and often prolonged it far into the night but all his discourse was either literature or upon upon religion. If he found any lack of agreeable talk (for it was not
friends,
;
after Colet's death to
Thomas Lupset,
tention expressed by that person, of
"
but," he adds,
wiiolly
"
tliat
you follow
his
from suppers, of that indeed
approve of
it
in
him."
in
which he approves the his moch^
maldng Colet
in:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
in debarring yourself
example I do not approve, nor did
I
NOTES.
135
every one that pleased him,) one of his servants used to read from the Holy Scriptures. " He so^rETIMEs made me
was
;
the companion of his
No
one could be more joyous than he then but he had always some little book with him, and
TRAVELS.
all his
discourse was seasoned with religion.
impatient of everything
filthy,
He
was so
that he could not even
In every thing of domestic furniture, in preparation for meals, in apparel, bear indecent or ambiguous words.
in books,
he was anxious
to be neat, but did not
aim at
He wore only black gowns, whilst in that country the priests and doctors of divinity are dressed in magnificence.
His upper garment was always of woollen, and
scarlet.
plain
if
;
the cold required
it,
he further protected him-
self with linings of fur.
" Whatever income he derived from his
office,
he
left
that to be expended by his steward for domestic pur-
poses
(and uses.
;
it
that which he had of his paternal inheritance
was very great) he distributed himself in pious For having, upon his father's death, inherited a
large accession of fortune, for fear he should contract
any harm from keeping tion of a
new School
it,
he devoted
it
to the construc-
in the
cemetery of Saint Paul's, which he dedicated to the Boy Jesus, a handsome fabric,
to
which he added houses as handsome, for the residence
of the schoolmasters,
whom
he endowed with an ample
should teach gratuitously yet salary, in order that they providing that the school should not receive beyond a ;
136
NOTES.
He
number.
fixed
the
divided
it
mitted that
is
not already able to read and write.
second receives those
who
master
whom
the third those
;
into four apartments.
boys enter as catechumens, but no one
first
are taught
Into ad-
is
The
by the Under-
the Upper-master instructs.
These two parts are separated from each other by a curtain, which is drawn, or withdrawn, at pleasure. Above the master's chair the
manship,
whom
a seated figure of beautiful work-
is
Jesus, in the attitude of teaching,
Boy
the whole
Ipsum audite
the Father, saying, inscribed at
ment
my suggestion.*
!
for these
The whole
formed. it
may
be per-
school has no corners or closets,
room
gives no
words he
In the fourth or last apart-
the chapel, in which divine service
is
so that
on entering and leaving the hymn ;( and above is the face of
flock,
school, salutes with a
for eating or sleeping.
Every
boy has his own seat on benches, gradually rising, and at fixed intervals. Every class has sixteen, and the boy
who heads his class has a seat a little raised above the Nor is any applicant admitted indiscriminately, This but a choice is made of dispositions and capacities. rest.
'
most sagacious man perceived that the chief hope of the * Erasmus composed several poetical iDScriptions, which were in
placed
various
parts
distich
of the
school
:
they will be found in
Underthe image of the Child Jesus was
Knight's Life, p. 140. :
" Discite
me primum,
Moribus
;
pueri, atrjue effingite puris
iiide pias
addite literulas."
this
NOTES. State consisted
in
137 education of j^outh.*
the judicious
immense expen-
the undertaking incurred an
Though
* The dean employed Erasmus, then at Cambridge, new seliool and Erasmus, in a
there for masters for the
Colet, related the following anecdote of
so engaged
"
to
what occurred
seek
letter to
;
him when
to
:
am reminded
of an incident which will make you smile. was making some overtures respecting an Under-master, among the masters of arts, one of them (not the lowest in repute) I
Whilst
I
'
said with a sneer,
where
Who
a parcel of boys,
among
else ?
'
could bear to pass his
when he could
I quietly replied, that
life in
that school
possibly get his living any
the office of instructing youth
good manners and literature appeared to me a particularly honourable one, and that Christ had not despised that period of life, in
which was the best qualified most promising of a plot
and nursery
for the reception of good,
fruitful return, since
of the State.
I
it
was
added, that
as
all
it
and the
were the seed-
men
of true piety
were agreed that no service was more acceptable to the Almighty than that of bringing children to Christ.
up
his nose,
and
'
derisively said,
If
But upon
this
he turned
any one wants to be altogether
the servant of Christ, he should enter a monastery and follow rule.'
I
charity
;
and
that charity consists in benefiting our neighbours to
the utmost of our power.
He '
rejected this sentiment as not or-
we
thodox.
'
and must
therefore be in a state of perfection.'
Well,'
he added,
can be said to have
many by humble.
Take
its
answered, that Paul places true religion in the duties of
left all,
you
see
scholars have left
No man,
all,
I replied,
who, when he has the power to benefit because he deems it too
his exertions, declines the office
And
this as a
so, to
avoid further dispute, I took
my
leave of him.
sample of the wisdom of a Scotist, and a
charming conversation."
taste of his
1
NOTES.
38
diture,
yet ho allowed no
one to share
him.
with
it
Somebody had bequeathed towards the building a hundred pounds of English money when Colet perceived that on this ground the laity would claim I know not what ;
right of
appropriated
bishop,
with
interference, he,
that
the permission of his
money
sacred vestments for the Church.
of the estates and
to
the purchase
To
the
management
the whole trust he appointed, not
not the bishop, nor the chapter, as
priests,
of
is
it
called,
not great men, but certain married citizens,* of approved character.
* Cives
Company
When
covjuffutos.
he was asked the reason, he said The
trustees
were,
it
well
is
of Mercers, of which the founder's father Sir
that,
known, the Henry Colet
had been a member, and conjugati might perhaps be translated " associated." Colet 's high opinion of the married men is, however, noticed in another passage
and such
;
is
the usual import of the
Latin word here employed.
In his dialogue difficulties
Urtus.
De Pronunciatione Erasmus
experienced in this matter
Thus John
Colet, a
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
again describes the
man worthy of perpetual remembrance,
when he had added
a school for boys to the church of Saint Paul's,
found his greatest
difficulty
in
determining to
consign the government of the institution.
The schoolmen fancy
a matter unworthy of their care. is
whom
he should
The bishops deem such their calling
rather to collect fees than take charge of schools, and think they
have
filled their office fairly if
they do not tithe the schoolmaster.
In colleges of canons the worse part almost always bears sway.
The
magistrates eitlier want jurlgment, or favour private interests.
Leo. Urtui.
What
He
jdan did he at
last
set over his school
adopt
?
a married man, and wlm was rich
NOTES.
139
though nothing was entirely certain in human affairs, still he found less corruption in men of that class,
And
*'
whilst every body approved this work, at the
same time many wondered why he had
built such a maghouse * within the precinct of the monastery of Carthusians, which is not far from the royal palace called
nificent
He
Richmond.
said that
seat for his old age, when,
he was preparing unequal
as a
it
to his labours, or
broken by disease, he might be compelled to retire from the company of men. There it was his intention to philosophise with
two or three chosen
he was accustomed to number
For
me
friends, ;
among whom
but death interposed.
he had been attacked a few years before with the pestilent sweat, a disease which peculiarly troubles after
Britain,
it
seized
him a second and a
third time
;
and,
although he recovered, yet from the relics of the disease he contracted a disorder of the bowels, which proved fatal
One
to him.
physician thought
him
to
be dropsical.
Dissection gave no additional information, except that his liver
" his
was found
He
partially diseased.
was buried
own church,
at the
in a
south side of the choir in
humble tomb, which he had some
the inscripyears before destined for that purpose, adding tion,
JOAN. COL.
in children. zens, of
He
whose
entrusted
its
superintendence to certain lay
citi-
integrity he thought so highly that he had good
hope it would descend to their next heirs. * See the passage of ColetV will in Additional Notes.
140
NOTES.
"
I shall
opinions,
my
Jonas, by recounting a few par-
own
disposition, then of the peculiar
conclude,
ticulars, first of his
and
lastly of the
trials,
which discovered the
simple piety of the man, the least part of which he owed to his natural constitution. In truth, he was possessed of a remarkably high was most impatient of injury, spirit,
wonderfully inclined to love, and indulgence, and sleep, and immoderately addicted to these jests and drollery :
things he himself confessed to free
"
from the
me
:
nor was he entirely
failing of avarice.
Against these frailties he so contended
sophic and sacred
studies,
by
by
his philo-
life
from the defilements of
this
him
in familiar conversation, I
in private life
and
and
his vigils, his fastings,
prayers, that he passed the whole course of his
world
;
much
for3
as I
pure
saw of never
could find but that he preserved the flower of chastity even to his death. He dispersed his wealth in charitable
purposes
;
by
his
good
sense, he
into subjection,* so that he
*
An
actors,
interesting
and
wliicli
brought his lofty spirit would even allow himself to
anecdote, in
which Colet and
Warham
are
illustrates this point of the dean's character, is
Erasmus in a letter to Jod. Gaverus " He was on the worst terms with his uncle, a man very old and of perverse temper. The strife was not about goat's wool, or (as related by
:
they say) of an ass's shadow, but about a great sum of money, to create a war between father and son.
enough
Colet, being with the reverend father William archbishop of Canterbury, had taken nie as his companion in the boat. On the
invited
to dine
NOTES. be admonished by a child.
141
His propensities
sexual
to
and excess he put to flight by continual abstinence from suppers, by uniform abstemiousness, unlove, to sleep,
wearied application to study, and pious conversation ; and yet if an occasion ever offered itself, either when jesting with facetious persons, or or
when
when conversing with women,
joining in great entertainments, you might notice
way he was reading from my Enchiridion the remedy of anger; nor why he chose to read it. At the dinner table it
did he yet show tliat
happened
Colet sat opposite his uncle, gloomy in face, neither
But the archbishop has that happy
speaking nor eating.
provide that none of his guests should
fail
He
his discourse in turn to the tastes of all.
modating
art,
in cheerfulness, by
to
accom-
therefore
directed the conversation to a comparison of ages, which gave rise to
some
talk
wont
of old
among
the silent ones, and at last the uncle, after the
men, began
to boast that,
he retained so much vigour. nication between
them
boat with me, he said,
apart.
I see,
towards his uncle, so all
through the
ties
Soon
call
the most unsuccessful of
bitter animosity
men
he had entertained
so that he felt almost inclined to
of kindred, to enter into open
'
commu-
Colet had returned to the
break
the restraints of Christian moderation, and, disregarding
account he had taken peruse
much
When
Erasmus, that you are a successful man.
was wondering why he should successful, when he related what I
though so advanced in years,
After dinner there was some
my
war with him
;
and on that
Enchiridion into his hands, that he might
the remedy of anger,' and
after the conference,
whatever
it it
had answered the purpose. was, which had followed the
dinner, the bitterness of either party had been modified, so that presently after, at the interposition of the archbishop, affair
was
easily adjusted
" between them.'
the whole
142
NOTES.
some
vestiges of his natural disposition
;
and on that ac-
count he generally abstained from the company of laymen, but especially ft-om feasts and if he was sometimes ;
compelled to attend them, he took with him either myself or some one like me, in order that by discourse in Latin
he might be able to avoid
same time he would only, with one or
idle conversation.
And
eat moderately of one kind of
two draughts of
ale,
at the
meat
abstaining from
wine which he still enjoyed when good, but took with the utmost temperance. Thus, as if always holding himself in suspicion, he was cautious of every thing in which he ;
could possibly give the least oiTence, for he was not unaware that the eyes of all were directed upon him. I have never known a more happy wit, and on that account he especially delighted in those who had the like talent ;
but in these discussions he preferred those subjects which might be preparative for the immortality of a future life. Even if he sometimes relaxed into lighter conversation, there was losophise.
still
nothing in which he was not wont to phi-
He
delighted in the purity and natural sim-
plicity of children, remembering
how
his disciples to be like unto
them
upon
pare them "
Now,
Christ had called ;
and used
to
com-
to the angels.
that I
posal, he differed
may perform the other part of my promuch in his sentiments from the vulgar,
but with admirable prudence he in this matter accommodated himself to others, that he might not offend any, or lest he should attract any disrepute in public fame, being
143
NOTES. not unconscious
how harsh
prone to believe evil reports,
are men's judgments,
and how much
how
easier it is
any one's reputation with slanderous tongues, it with commendations. Among his friends
to blast
than to repair
and the learned he most
freely proclaimed his real senti-
ments. "
whom of all men the vulgar attribute he used to say appeared to him slow and peculiar acumen, and but clever for to argue about the dull, anything expressions and words of others, to object first to this and The
Scotists, to
;
then to that, and to divide everything into a thousand niceties, was the part only of barren and poor talents.*
Yet to Thomas (Aquinas), opposed than to Scotus
;
I know not why, he was more and indeed when I spoke in
praise of him, as an author not to be despised
studied the
from what
pay no
fathers, (as I judged Catena Aurea,) but also to have his writings, he repeatedly affected
called the in
But when
attention.
* The following passage of a
letter
again, in another
from Colet
me
that you sometimes fight
my
crush
and
flies ?
swallows
?
inglorious, for
" Since you write
battles with those warriors of
Scotus, I rejoice that I have such a champion. contest,
:
con-
Erasmus, written
to
in 1513, exemplifies his contempt of the Scotists to
the
Holy Scriptures and the is
some earnestness to
among
writers, because he seemed not only to have
more recent
But
what praise have you
if
it is
an unequal
you drive
off
and
what favour do you confer upon me if you bring down The skirmishing may be unavoidable, but is neither
sublime nor invigorating
you bear me."
;
however,
it
proves the regard and love
144
NOTES.
versation, I
he watched
more strongly advanced the same arguments, as if to discover whether I was speaking
me
or ironically
seriously
;
and when he found
I
earnest, he exclaimed, with much excitement,
'
was
in
Why
do
you preach up that fellow ? who, if he had not great arrogance, would not have defined everything with so much rashness and so
much dogmatism, and
some worldly
sessed
spirit,
if
he had not pos-
would not have so contaminated
the whole doctrine of Christ with his
own profane
philoso-
was struck by
phy?' my friend's ardour, and began to examine the writings of Thomas more What strictly. more need I say ? I lost whatever estimation I had conI
ceived for him.
"Whilstnoone more yet
sincerely cherished Christian piety,
to monasteries (which, for
falsely so called,)
he was
the most part, are
gave them either nothing or very anything at
his
Not
death.
now
no degree well-inclined, and
in
little,
nor even
left
them
that he entertained any
hatred of the religious orders, but because their members
do not act up to their vows for he had himself intended have withdrawn entirely from the world, if he could ;
to
have anywhere found a society truly bound together in a rule formed on the law of the Gospel, and he confided that intention to
me when
remarking that he had
monks
truly
I
was about
it
is
go
into Italy,
the Italians some
and pious.
But he could not
intelligent
esteem that to be religion which since
to
known among is
vulgarly taken for
very often a mere want of sense.
He
it,
used,
NOTES.
145
however, sometimes to praise the Germans, as retaining-
some
vestiges of pristine Christianity.
He
remark that he had never found morals
was wont to
less corrupted
than among-st married people, because the natural tions, the care of children,
and household
affairs,
affec-
act as
it
were as barriers to restrain them from lapsing into every kind of vice.
"
Although he
lived in perfect purity himself, yet, in
censuring the faults of others, he was less severe towards
such transgressors only
in
who being
point of chastity,
priests, or
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;not
even monks, sin
that he otherwise than
abhorred the vice of lechery, but because he found reason to esteem such persons comparatively much less criminal
when he observed
others
who were
proud, envious, railers
and slanderers, hypocrites, vain-glorious, unlearned, wholly given up to rovetousness and ambition, and yet seeming to set a high value
on themselves
infirmity of the former rendered
He
;
whilst the admitted
them more humble and
and pride were more odious in a priest than if he kept a hundred concubines. Let it not be imagined that he thought incontinency a
unassuming.
said that avarice
venial fault in a priest or in a
deemed the other
To no human
piety.
monk, but merely that he from true
class to be further astray
beings was he more hostile than to
such bishops as act the part of wolves instead of shepnor did he execrate any more than those who,
herds
;
whilst they
recommend themselves
to the people
by
fre-
quent masses, ceremonies, benedictions, and indulgences,
h
NOTES.
146 with yet are enslaved to say, to honours
"
He had
all their
hearts to the world, that
is
and emoluments.
derived some things from Dionysius and the
other early theologians, upon which he absolutely rely, as to induce
him ever
did not so
still
to contend against
the decrees of the Church, but yet so far that he was less as do
opposed to such
not approve
the all-pervading
churches, whether as paintings, or in image-worship wood, stone, brass, gold, or silver and also to such as in
;
doubt whether a priest notoriously and openly reprobate should perform any sacramental function, by no means but favouring the erroneous judgment of such thinkers, indignant at those who, by a
life
openly and unbecomingly
doubt. corrupted, afford occasion for this kind of
"
The
colleges,
which with
great
and magnificent
he used to expense are established amongst the English, obstacle to efficient study, nor were anything an were say more than the lounging-places of idle fellows nor did he ;
allow
much
greater merit to the public schools,* because
the ambition of preferment and gain, pervading every
had corrupted the simplicity of all learning. Whilst he strongly approved of secret (or auricular) con-
thing,
fession, asserting that
other source so
* call
The
schools at
much
tlie
he had never derived from any spiritual consolation and support,
universities are meant,
not what
we now
public schools, of which Colet himself set an example at St.
Paul's.
NOTES. he equally strongly condemned
its
anxious and too fre-
customary with the England to perform mass almost every day,
quent repetition. priests in
And
147
although
yet he was content to do feasts, or at least
it
it is
only upon the Sundays and
on very few days besides those
;
whether
because he was engaged in his sacred studies, by which he prepared himself for preaching, or in the business of his church, or
whether he had found that he worshipped
with greater devotion
if it
was with some intermission.
Yet he by no means blamed the practice of those who Whilst chose to approach the Lord's table every day. himself exceedingly well-read, yet he did not praise that anxious and laborious learning, which is acquired from
an application to all studies, and a perusal of all authors, as it were a mixture from every cask being used to
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
:
and simplicity of a man's thus was worn his mind rendered less and genius away, and less accordant with innocence and Christian healthy and He valued the simple charity. pure epistles of the say that the natural strength
apostles very highly, but so far did he prefer the wonderful
majesty of the teaching of Christ, that he thought the
writings of the apostles grew dim before
it.
All the
sayings of Christ he had with great ability arranged under
and had proposed greatly wondered that
subjects,
He
to write a priests,
book upon them.
when engaged
in
business, should be obliged to repeat daily such length-
ened prayers, even at their own houses or on a journey was a great advocate for the solemn performance
;
for he
l2
148
NOTES. There are numberless
of divine service. fully maintained
in
very far dissented times to debate
;
among
though with others he whilst on one hand he
his friends, that,
no alteration, unless for the worse, he might
might
effect
also,
on the other,
of
loss
suffer
There was no book so ;
now most
of these he was accustomed some-
was more reserved, from fear
tively read
thing's
the public schools, from which he
influence
heretical that he
himself.
had not atten-
saying that he occasionally derived more profit
from such than from those authors who so mystify everything, as often to cajole their followers, and sometimes even themselves. "
He
was not
used to maintain that a flow of correct language to be sought
from the precepts of the grammarians, which he asserted were an hindrance to good expression, and that
could not be attained except by perusing the best authors : but of this opinion he paid it
the penalty, for whilst he was both
by nature and instrucand had a wonderful supply of language when speaking, yet in writing he occasionally fell into
tion eloquent,
those lapses which the critics find pleasure in pointing out.
And
stained
on
this account, if I
from writing books
;
am
and
I
not mistaken, he ab-
wish he had not so
done, for the thoughts of such a man, however expressed,
would have been valuable. "
And
now, that nothing
may be wanting
for a
com-
plete Christian character of Colet, you must hear the
storms which he had to encounter.
He
had never been
NOTES.
149
on good terms with his bishop,* of whose character it is enough to say that he was a superstitious and unbending
and on that score deemed himself a demigod of may declare that, whilst I have known some
Scotist,
;
which
tribe I
whom
I
should be unwilling to
never yet seen one
who
many of
his
have
my opinion, be called a Nor was he a great favourite
true and sincere Christian.
with
call reprobates, yet I
could, in
chapter, because he
tenacious of regular discipline
;
was somewhat
and therefore they com-
plained that they were treated as monks, although this
chapter formerly was of that class, and
documents the East Minster.
is
called in old
But when now the malice
of the old bishop, for he had arrived at eighty years of age,
was
so bitter that
having called to his
it
could no longer be repressed,
councils two other bishops of like
opinions, nor less spiteful, he began to attack Colet with
the weapons which such
men
are accustomed to employ
when they are attempting any man's destruction. He was brought before the archbishop of Canterbury, upon certain articles, gathered from his sermons. One of these was, that he had taught that images were not to be
worshipped. Saint
Paul's
Another, that he had taken away from its credit for hospitality,-]- inasmuch as,
* Richard FitzJames, a fellow of Merton college, Oxford, consecrated bishop of Rochester 1497, translated to Chichester 1503, to
London 1505 " "t*
quod
;
he died
sustulisset
in
1521.
a Paulo laudatam hospitalitateni."
This
charge was, no doubt, directed not only against the dean's preaching,
1
NOTES.
50
when expounding feed
my
that passage of the gospel, Feed, feed,
sheep, after having, in the two former places,
agreed with other interpreters, Feed by examples of
life,
Feed by exhortation of doctrine, in the third place he dissented, denying that it was likely that the apostles,
who were
then poor, should be
commanded
to feed their
sheep with temporal aid, and therefore in this place he
had substituted something else. that when in his sermons he had
A
third charge was,
said that
some preached
from book* (the lifeless practice followed by many in England), he had obliquely reflected upon the bishop, who, on account of his age, was accustomed to do
The
archbishop,f to
fectly
whom
known, undertook the
becoming
that Colet himself disdained
man
defence of the innocent,
his patron instead of judge, at the
and others
still
more
did not rest
;
so.
the merits of Colet were per-
foolish.
same time
to reply to these charges, Still
the spite of the old
he attempted to excite the king's court
against Colet, and particularly the king himself, having
now taken up
new charge,
a
that he had publicly de-
clared in a sermon, that an unjust peace
I)ut his
was preferable
practice also, as described in another passage.
sible not to notice
how
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; " That he preach'd against â&#x20AC;&#x201D; of 89.
sense of these words, sessions of bishops."
It is
impos-
widely Dr. Knight has misinterpreted the
Life
tlic
temporal pos-
Colet, p.
* Fox, who has followed Erasmus in describing this prosecution, terms this " preaching from bosome-sermons."
t Warham.
NOTES. to the justest
war
;
mitre
the other
:
war was
for at that time
tion against the French.
by two Minorites
151
:*
This
tale
was
in prepara-
promoted
chiefly
one of those firebrands obtained a
was wont
in
his
sermons
to
harangue
with good jaws against poets, for so he designated Colet, whilst he was far from versed in poetry, although not
Here the
unskilled in music.
common
king, a
young man of un-
talent, gave an evident instance of his judgment,
most deserving of a throne,
for he privately encouraged
Colet to persevere in amending by his sound doctrine the
very connipt manners of that age, and not to withdraw he told him he was his light in those most lowering times :
well aware of what instigated those bishops against him,
and he was
had
profited
also informed
by
his
how much
the English nation
example and his teaching.
He added,
that he would himself so restrain their attempts, that
it
should be evident that others would not be able to attack Colet with impunity.
Upon
thanked the king what he pro-
this Colet
for his favourable intention, but deprecated
should posed, declaring his unwillingness that any one suffer
on his account, and that he would rather resign the
preferment he held. " But some time after another occasion was given, by *
One
Order also p.
was Henry Standish, provincial of the Franciscan England, and in 1518 made bishop of St. Asaph. He
of these
in
made some
220;
ii.
mentioned.
similar attacks on
154, 262.
Erasmus
The other porson was
,
see Jortin's Life,
friar Bricot,
i.
afterwards
NOTES.
1^^2
which they hoped they should at last ruin Colet. An army for France was to be got ready by Easter. On Good Friday Colet preached before the king- and the court in an admirable
exhorting
all
manner on the
victory of Christ,
Christians, that under the standard of their
king they should both fight and conquer
who from
;
but as for those
hatred, or ambition, foully engaged in mutual
war and slaughter, they served not under the banners of Christ but of the devil ; and at the same time he showed
them how
how few
how
a thing
to die a Christian death
;
enter into war uninfluenced by hatred or avai-ice
;
difficult
barely possible was
it
it
is
for the
same man
Christian charity, witho\it which no
and
He
to thrust his
man
many pose
have that
shall see
sword into the bowels of
God,
his brother.
own
prince
rather than the Cajsars and Alexanders.
And
added, that they ought to imitate their
Christ,
to
other things he then delivered to the same pur-
;
so that the king
was somewhat alarmed
lest this
sermon should take away the resolution of the soldiers whom he had mustered. Upon this all Colet's ill-wishers flew at king's king's
him
as they
would
at a toad, hoping that
now
the
mind might be embittered against him. By the command Colet was summoned to his presence.
He had dined in the little monastery of Franciscans, As soon as the which adjoins the palace of Greenwich. down into the went he garden of the moking saw him, dismissed all his nastery,* and on Colet's approach * Tliere
in
a Hiniilar anecdote to this in
tlic iiistoi'y
of Sir
Thomas
NOTES.
153
When they were alone he commanded the be covered, that they might enter into famiUar
attendants.
dean
to
conversation, and thus the most gracious prince began '
Be under no
called for
needless alarm, master dean
but
I
:
have not
your most pious labours, which would disburden my conscience
to disturb
you
I entirely approve,
;
I
of some scruples, and by the aid of your advice more rightly
fulfil
ray duty.'
But
I
need not repeat the whole
conversation, which was prolonged for nearly an hour and
a half.
In the
mean time Bricot was was
exulting in the court,
danger whereas the him in all points, with was agreed except that he king wished that what Colet had spoken with perfect truth he supposing that Colet
had
said in a
said,
no war
is
;
somewhat more explanatory way, on account
of the rude soldiers,
he had
at last in
who might
interpret
namely, to the eifect that
just.
it
otherwise than
among
Christians
Colet by his prudence, and by his re-
markable moderation of sentiment, not only satisfied the increased his previous favour. king's mind, but even
When
the king, before they had returned into the palace his health, and having emto drank Colet, dismissing
braced him most graciously, and promised every thing that can be expected from the most loving sovereign, he
More, which
How and
will
the king
came unexpectedly
after dinner
holding his
be more familiar to most readers than the present.
walked
arm about
in
his
his neck.
to Chelsea,
garden
and dined with him,
for the space of
an hour,
NOTES.
154 dismissed
Now
him.
the
of courtiers
tribe
standing
round was awaiting the end of that conference, and the king, in the hearing of all, said, Every one may have his *
own
and each may favour his own this is the So the wolves departed hungry, as they
doctor,
;
doctor for me.' say,
and
especially Bricot
;
nor from that day did any one
venture to impeach Colet."
Such
by
is
the interesting character of
his friend
refers
Erasmus
:
already quoted,
when enumerating the various
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
had lost by death " After these was John Colet,
this person
what need
sufficiently
depicted him
is
many five
had boasted of
in about
excellent qualities of
there to rehearse ? since I have in
my
that to the letter (^ex vero)
was
drawn
friends he
who departed
The
the fortieth year of his age.
It
Colet,
evident pleasure in the letter to Go\.3rus
with
mately for
Dean
a composition to which the writer
:
(published) Epistolae, and for I
knew the man
inti-
years."
years before Colet's death that Erasmus his friendship to Servatius ;*
and so
re-
ciprocal was the honour conferred by this friendship, that we may most appropriately close this long note with the
observation of Granger, that * " There
man who
is
at Lonflon
John
â&#x20AC;˘'
No
higher testimony need
Colet, the dean of Saint Paul's, a
unites the deepest learning with admirable piety,
of great authority with
know, that he
likes
all
people.
He
loves
me
no one's company better than mine."
to Servatius in 1.514.)
and
so well, as
is
all
(Letter
NOTES.
155
to be given to the merit of Colet than his great intimacy
There was a
with Erasmus.
and of sentiments
studies,
trious
men, who ventured
similarity of manners, of
in religion, betwixt these illus-
to take off the veil
from igno-
rance and superstition, and to expose them to the eyes of the world, and to prepare men's minds for the reformation of religion,
and restoration of learning."
(50) The " This
which
in Hollar's plan is
(Willis.)
given
was probably
It is
in this
sac7'istij.
the chapel of Saint Andrew,
marked
as the vestiarium."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
accordingly marked Sacristy in the Plan
volume.
(51) Treasures of the church.
The amazing
treasures of the church of Canterbuiy
can only be properly appreciated by perusing the Inventory,
which
is
made two
centuries before the visit of Erasmus, in
printed
the Church, pp. iv
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
the Appendix to Dart's History of xviii.
Of
the " copes of profession,"
presented by suffragan bishops and abbats, there were sixty-five, besides
crosses, chalices,
many more
of equal splendour.
and other church furniture,
fill
The
several
156
NOTES.
The jewels immediately belonging to the shrine be quoted in a subsequent Note.
pages. will
(52) The pastoral staff of Saint Thomas.
Thus
described in the Inventory just mentioned:
" Item.
Baculus Sancti Thomaj de pyro, cum capite
de nigro cornu." It
was made of pear-wood, with a crook of black horn. in the days of Becket was the episcopal crosier,
So simple which
in later times
was highly enriched with goldsmith's
woi'k and jewellery, (like the crosier of William of
ham,
still
tration
preserved at
New
Wyke-
In
College chapel.)
illus-
of this point, and of the archbishop's general
attire, the Seal
of Archbishop Becket
is
here (for the
first
time) engraved.
(5f3)
The cross-headed
Was staff,
there no cross ?
in distinction
to the
became the peculiar ensign of an archbishop. archbishops are always represented with generally placed in
the
monuments and
seals.
who
bears
archbishop
consecrated 1272.
it
it,
crosier,
Sainted
and
it
is
hands of archbishops on their In the Canterbury series the first on his seal
is
Robert Kilwarby,
SEAL OF ARCHBISHOP BECKET.
NOTES.
Archbishop Warham.
(54)
Next
to lord
Erasmus on the
157
Mountjoy, who had been the pupil of continent, Warham was the earliest
When the latter first came English patron of Erasmus. England in 1309, the archbishop contributed five
to
pounds towards his travelling expenses
;
and the next
year Erasmus declared that the archbishop alone deIn 1511 Erasmus thus wrote tained him in this country. of
Warham
:
" W^hilst
very
many
others
kindness, so chiefly does that
archbishop of Canterbury, the patron of
all
lowest place,
if
citous,
what
how
skill
the
any
copious,
in
how
all.
among whom Almighty God
ready,
!
take the
how
the genius of that
is
his learning
feli-
man
so that, in a
manner
!
!
But then what unheard-
!
of courtesy towards evei'y one !
only, but
I
conducting the most important business
how extraordinary address
with marked
Maecenas the
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;or rather not mine
learned, at
me
especial
treat
my
!
what pleasantness
in
truly royal, he dismisses
no one from him depressed. Moreover, how great and what ready liberality Lastly, in such an eminence of !
fortune and dignity, what an absence of pride
!
so that
he alone appears to be unaware of his greatness. In protecting his friends no one is more faithful or more constant.
In
fine,
he
is
a true primate, not only in rank,
but in every kind of merit."
(Epist. 135.)
158
NOTES.
These were the terms
in
Warham
his obligations to
which Erasmus acknowledged at the time
he was receiving
his favours.
After the archbishop's death he drew his
character
more
by
and
at
it deserves to be length, placed the side of that of Colet, which the reader has already
still
perused.
" Here of
all
am reminded
of a man worthy of the memory William Warham, archbishop of Canterposterity, I
bury, primate of in
all
England
He
reality a theologian.
not only by that title, but was a doctor of both laws ; ;
he had distinguished himself in some embassies successfully accomplished
;
and he had acquired the favour and
esteem of Henry the Seventh, a prince of the highest judgment. By these steps he was raised to the eminence of the church of Canterbury, which ranks foremost in dignity in that island.
densome
in itself,
was obliged
only
this charge, still
exceeding bur-
more
so.
to undertake the office of chancellor,
indeed with the English is
To
was added another
is
truly royal
;
and
He
which
to this officer
the honour paid, of having the royal crown, with
the sceptre placed upon
it, borne before him, whenever he goes forth in public. For he is as it were the eye, the mouth, and the right hand of the king, and the supreme This office he judge of the whole British dominion.
with such
skill for many years, that you would have was born for that very business, and held no other charge. But at the same time he was so vigilant filled
said he
and attentive
in
matters relating to religion and his eccle-
159
NOTES. siastical functions, that
no external concerns.
you would say he was engaged
in
He found time sufficient to discharge
religiously the solemn duty of prayer, to perform
mass
almost daily, to be present besides at two or three services, to
hear causes, to receive embassies, to advise the
any thing of importance had arisen in court to his churches, wherever his presence was required ; if
king visit
;
amounting to two hundred was given to reading. For occuvarious he found one life sufficient, no part of
to receive his guests, often
and
;
his leisure lastly,
pations so
which he bestowed on hunting, none on empty tales, none on luxury or pleasures. of
dice,
none on
In the place
these amusements he had either some agreeable
all
reading, or conversation with a learned
man.
Although
he sometimes had bishops, dukes, and earls as his guests, of one yet dinner was always finished within the space In the midst of a sumptuous table, as his dignity
hour.
demands,
it is
delicacies.
incredible to say
He
how he
abstained from
rarely tasted wine, but generally,
when
already a septuagenarian, used to drink very weak
which they there
call beer,
all
ale,
and even that very sparingly.
Moreover, when he had taken the smallest quantity of food, yet with the kindness of his looks, and the cheerfulness of his discourse, he enlivened the whole table.
You
perceived the same gravity either before or after
dinner.
He
abstained entirely from suppers, or
of his intimate friends, of which
if
some
number we were, hap-
pened to be with him, he sat down, but scarcely touched
160
NOTES.
the viands
;
but
no such company were there, he spent
if
And
the time of supper either in prayer or in reading. as he abounded himself in far
very happy pleasantries, but
removed from bitterness or indecorum,
so he
pleased with the more free jests of his friends
shrunk as much from
:
was
yet he
scurrility or detraction as any
would do from a serpent.
Thus
this excellent
man made
those days abundantly long, of the shortness of which so
many
complain."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Ecclesiastes.
(55) The whole figure of the excellent man.
The Latin here lators
" tota
facies," which former transhave rendered " the whole face," but it was more
probably
is
a whole-length than a head, whether a pic-
and so professor Willis seems to think, ; " the image of St. Thomas." He also supposes
ture or statue calling
it
the chapel in which
it
stood was the Corona.
(Archi-
tectural History of Canterbury Cathedral, p. 113.)
(56) Spoliation
ofi churches.
This passage of the Colloquy
is
so exactly descriptive
of the scenes which were enacted a few years after in
England, that
who
it
might be deemed the production of one
witnessed them.
An
interesting paper, written
by
NOTES.
I til
an actual witness, has been published by Sir Henry Ellis in his last (the Third) Series of Original Letters, and gives a striking picture of the flood of avarice, spoliation,
and oppression, which was suddenly let loose at the dissolution of monasteries when, as Erasmus foresaw, those :
who had
hitherto been accustomed to
ings to the houses of
make
religion were led on
their offer-
in the
general
scramble to peculation and robbery.
The
writer,
who
lived in Yorkshire,
have made a heart of
" says,
it
would
have melted and wept to have seen the breaking-up of the house, and their sorrowful departing and the sudden spoil that fell the same flint
to
;
their
day of
from
departure
the house.
And
every
had every thing good-cheap, except the poor monks, friars, and nuns, that had no money to bestow of
person
it appeared by the suppression of an abbey, hard by me, called the Roche abbey a house of white monks, a very fair-builded house, all of freestone, and
anything, as
;
every house vaulted with freestone, and covered with lead (as the abbeys was in England, as well as the churches
At
be).
the breaking-up whereof an uncle of mine was
present, being well acquainted with certain of the monks
there
;
and when they were put forth of the house, one
of the monks, his friend, told him that every one of the
had given to him his cell wherein he lied wherein was not any thing of price, but his bed and ap-
convent
parel,
monk
;
which was but simple and of small price willed
my
uncle
to
;
which
buy something of him, wlio
M
NOTES.
162
said, '
No
'
?'
see
I
nothing that
said he,
'
give
never made with
v^*'
me '
ij'^'*
worth money to my use.' for my cell door, which was
is
No,' said
my
uncle,
'
I
know not
man unmarried, (for he was a young and then neither stood in need of houses nor doors). But what
'
to
do with
it
such persons as afterwards bought their corn and hay, or such
like,
found
all
the doors either open, or the locks
and shackles plucked away, or the door went in and took what they found, and "
Some took
taken away,
itself
filched
it
away.
the service-books that lied in the church,
them upon their waine-coppes to peice the same some took windows of the hayleith and hid them in their and
laid
:
hay and likewise they did of many other things for some pulled forth the iron hooks out of the walls that ;
;
bought none, when the yeomen and gentlemen of the For the of the church. country had bought the timber church was the then
the
cloister,
first
thing that was put to the spoil
;
abbot's lodging, dorter and frater, with
and
abbey-walls
;
all
the buildings
for nothing
and swinecotes,
thereabout
and the
within the
was spared but the ox-houses
and such other houses of
stood without the walls, which had
office that
more favour showed
them than the very church itself; which was done by the advice of Cromwell, as Fox reporteth in his book of Acts and Monuments. It would have pitied any heart to see what tearing up of the lead there was, and plucking up and when of boards, and throwing down of the spars ;
the lead was torn
ofiF
and cast down into the church, and
NOTES.
163
the tombs in the churcli
all broken (for in most abbeys were divers noble men and women, yea, in some abbeys kings, whose tombs were regarded no more than the
tombs of
all other inferior persons ; for to what end should they stand, when the church over them was not
spared for their cause spoiled, carped
"
up
The
all
?),
and
all
things of price either
away, or defaced to the uttermost.
persons that cast the lead into fodders plucked
the seats in the choir, wherein the
monks
sat
when
they said service, which were like to the seats in minsters,
and burned them, and melted the lead therewithall, although there was wood plenty within a flight-shot of them, for the abbey stood among the woods and the rocks of stone, in which rocks was pewter vessels found that was conveyed
away and there hid
;
so that
it
seemeth
person lent himself to filch and spoil what he could, yea, even such persons were content to spoil that every
them that seemed not two days before to allow their religion, and do great worship and reverence at their mattins, masses,
doings, which
is
and other
service,
and
all
other their
a strange thing to say, that they could to be the house of God, and the next
day think it day the house of the devil or else they would not have been so ready to have spoiled it. " For the better' of this I this
;
my
proof
of
my
saying,
demanded
father, thirty years after the Suppression,
had bought part of the timber of the church, and
which all
the
timber in the steeple, with the bell-frame, with others hi?
M
2
164
NOTES.
partners therein (in the which steeple
hung viij. yea ix. whereof the least but one could not be bought at this day for xx". which bells I did see hang there myself
bells
;
more than a year
Suppression), whether he
after the
and of the religion
thought well of the religious persons then used
no cause it
?
And he
me
told
to the contrary.
to pass
thing that said he.
yea
;
for, said he, I did see
Well, said
I,
how came
then
you was so ready to destroy and
you
Might
I not, as
profit of the spoil of the
away, and therefore " Thus
I
you may
What
of?
thought well
well
abbey
?
the
spoil
should I do
?
some
as others, have
would
for I did see all
did as others did.
see, that as well
they that thought
well of the religion then used, as they which thought
otherwise, could agree well enough, and too well, to spoil
Such a
them.
such
is
devil
is
covetousness and
the providence of
God
to
mammon
and
!
punish sinners, in
making themselves instruments to punish themselves, and all their posterity from generation to generation. For no doubt there hath been millions of millions that have repented the thing since
;
but
too late.
all
much upon my own knowledge touching said
Roche Abbey."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; MS.
(57)
Thomas ceeded
in
Goldwell, the
Cole, vol.
And
thus
the
fall
of the
xii. Ellis,
III.
iii.
35.
ThePrllor, last
1517, and continued
Prior of Canterbury, sucuntil the Dissolution,
when
165
NOTES.
on the 4th April 1539, a yearly pension of 80/. was as" with the office of one of the signed him, together prebendaries there."
It is obvious, therefoi'C, that
he con-
formed to the Reformation. " " A was a man well read in the learngood Scotist ing of the great schoolman Duns Scotus, who lived in
The
the latter part of the 13th century.
opinion which
Colet entertained of the Scotists, and in which his friend
Erasmus must have nearly
has
coincided,
been
seen
in p. 149.
(58) The Shrine.
The Shrine
of Saint
Thomas was
placed in the centre
of the chapel, as shown in the Plan, and had in front of it
a curious mosaic pavement, which
cuted in the manner termed the
still
remains, exe-
Opus Alexandrinum,
pavements of most of
the
Roman
which
in
basilicas
are
wrought, and of which there are also specimens at Westminster Abbey, in the pavements of the presbytery, of the chapel of Edward the Confessor, and also about his
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
and the tomb of Henry III. (Willis.) Stowe has preserved in his Chronicle the following
shrine,
description of the Shrine at Canterbury
was builded about a man's height,
upward
of timber, plaine
;
all,
with the
of stone
;
then
within the which was a chest
of yron, conteyning the bones of
and
all
" This Shrine
:
Thomas
Becket, scull
wounde of his death, and the peece cut
NOTES.
Ififi
out of his scull layde in the same wound.
These bones
(by commandement of the lord Cromwell) were then and The timber-work of this shrine on the
there brent.
outside was covered with plates of gold,
damasked with
gold wier, which ground of gold was againe covered with jewels of golde, as ringes 10 or 12 cramped together with
gold wyer into the said ground of golde,
many
of those
rings having stones in them, brooches, images, angels,
pretious stones,
which shrine,
in
and great pearls, &c. The golde and precious stones,
spoile of
two
filled
great chests, such as sixe or seaven strong men could doe no more then convey one of them at once out of the
church." I
suspect, however, that this description
derived from the Cottonian it
MS.
has been partially misunderstood.
MS.
there
is
was
chiefly
Tib. E. viil. and that
On
f.
269 of that
a pen-and-ink sketch of the Shrine,* with
some written description partially burnt
(in
English) by
away by the Cottonian
fire,
its
side,
now
but of which
a Latin translation will be found on the engraving of this
subject in Dugdale's Monasticon
;
and below the Shrine
drawn the square iron table on which the Skull stood, of which an engraving has been before given at p. 118. is
Stowe supposed the latter was a chest of iron within but it seems more probable that the sketch
the Shrine
:
* This drawing seems to liavo been copied from Bome former original
:
wliifh,
if
accurately finished,
it
could be recovered, might prove to be more
and therefore
afford additional information.
THE SHRINE OF SAINT THOMAS.
NOTES. was intended
to
167
represent the place of exhibition of the
Skull, in the Undercroft of the church.
The far as
description of the Shrine in the Cottonian it
can
now be
ascertained,
was
" All above the stone worke was
to this effect
first
of gold set with stone
so
:
of wood, Jewells
wrought uppon
Then agayn with
with gold wier.
MS.
Jewells of gold, as
broch[es, images of angels, and rings] 10 or 12 together,
cramped with gold into the ground of gold. The s[poils of which filled two] chests, such as 6 or 8 men could but
At [one side was a stone, convay out of the church. with] an angell of gold poyntyng therunto, offred there by a kinge of France [which king Henry put] into a :
ring,
and woar
There are finials gilt,
it
on his thorab."
also
memoranda
written against the three
on the crest of the Shrine, that they were of
silver
the central one weighing eighty ounces, and the two
others each sixty ounces.
In the Inventory of 1315, already mentioned, we have following catalogue of the Jewels of the Shrine,
the
under the three classes of rings, stones stones set in silver
set in gold,
and
:
JOCALIA SanCTI ThOMJE. Anulus
pontificalis
magnus cum rubino rotundo
in
medio. Item. catur lup.
Anulus magnus cum saphiro nigro qui vo-
NOTES.
168
Anulus minor cum saphiro nigro qui vocatur
Item. lap.
Item.
Anulus cum parvo saphiro nigro qui vocatur lup.
Item.
Anulus cum saphiro quadrato aquoso. Anulus cum lapide oblongo qui vocatur Tur-
Item. koyse.
Item.
Anulus
Item
Anulus
j.
Item.
Anulus
j.
j.
cum
viridi cornelin sculpto
rotundo.
parvus cum smaragdine triangulato. cum chalcedonio oblongo.
Lapides ejusdem in auro situati, unus Saphirus oblongus qui vocatur loup. Item. Onichinus unus oblongus. Item.
Item.
Crapodinus unus
Item.
Comelinus unus sculptus et oblongus in auro. Crux aurea, cum tribus garnettis, quatuor pe-
Item. rulis, et
Item. vis
duobus granis Firmacula
gemmis
et j.
saphiri.
iij.
cum
in auro.
parva Vetera, unde
ij.
cum
nigro saphiro.
Lapides ejusdem cum argento, forma piri.
Item. Lapis Item.
in
Jaspis unus rotundus.
Item.
Unus
Item.
Una prama
rotunda
Crapodinus
in argento. j.
Item. Item.
Item. Item.
j.
Camau cum
Lapis j.
peridot oblongus.
j.
in
argento deaurato.
medietate hominis.
nigor quadratus.
Anulus argenteus cum
garnettis.
par-
169
NOTES.
Os album rotundum
Item.
in argento.
Lapis R. de Weynchepe oblongus cum cornelino rubeo et capite horainis. Item.
There are probably further treasures belonging
to the
Shrine mentioned under the other heads of the Inventory. Thus among the chasubles is that of sir John Plukenet, knight, of purple cloth with golden pine-apples, and a
large orfrey before and behind, bequeathed to the Shrine
of Saint Thomas. is
Among
six chalices
of solid gold, one
described as,
cum
Calix aureus ad feretrum,
viridi
amalio in nodo
pedis.
Among
the murrhine cups, was one called the
Cup
of
gilt, and having a chased golden chalices was that
Saint Thomas, lined with silver
Another
foot.
of the
six
by Philip king of France and among the Cuppae ad Corpus Domini, was one of gold offered by Louis king of France. Among the morses or clasps of copes,
offered
were
;
six also called " of the
king of France,"
silver, gilt
and enamelled, three with imagery undescribed, and the other three having the crucifix on the right side, and the annunciation
on the
left.
Thus frequent
Thomas
and
of Canterbury
Erasmus remarks were the
gift of
Amongst
:
appears that
it
French monarchs made
offerings
will
it
to
the
Saint
be observed that
that several of the jewels of the Shrine
sovereign princes.
other Shrines of English saints, the most
celebrated were those of
Edward
the Confessor at
West-
1
70
NOTES.
minster,
named
Edmund
after him,
at Bury in Suffolk, Alban and Cuthbert at Durham.
The Confessor was cate of Alexander
at the
town
not canonized until the pontifi-
III.
Thereupon king Henry the Third prepared a precious shrine, to which the body of the saint was translated at midnight on the 15th Oct. 1 1 63. Afterwards, on king Henry the Third rebuilding the church, the original shrine was either inclosed or suc-
ceeded by the remarkable erection of Italian mosaic which has been suffered to remain to our own days. It said to have been surmounted by another of fine gold and precious stones, so curiously wrought, that the workis
manship even exceeded the material.
Among the treasures
of this shrine was an image of the blessed Virgin in ivory, offered
by archbishop Becket, who had promoted
the Confessor's canonization.
The two
shrine of
Saint Edmund
parts, or stages,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
arrangement
the
lower of
An
Edmund,
in
young devotee, king kneeling before this shrine, in 1433.
new
also of
illumination of
the
represents the
the
Bury was
and the upper
stone,
wood, incased with gold plate. gate's Life of St.
in
which seems to have been the usual
edition of the Monasticon,
MS.
and
Eyd-
Harl. 2278, the
Henry It is
of
Sixth,
engraved
in the
man's Magazine for September 1822. The shrine of Saint Alban was renewed
in
Gentle-
in
costly
goldsmith's work by abbat Simon towards the close of the twelfth century.
On
the two sides were
figures in
NOTES.
1
relief representing the life of the blessed
head, towards the
and
east, the crucifix, with
71
martyr at the Mary and John ;
;
the front, towards the west, an image of the
in
blessed
Virgin,
sitting
divine Infant in her lap.
order of the saint's
on a throne, and holding her On both sides of the roof the
martyrdom was
At
represented.
the
four corners were open turrets, with marvellous bosses of
Within
crystal.
this
sumptuous external covering, the
older shrine was contained.
shrine of saint Alban
is
said that the (inner)
It is
now preserved
in the church of
Sanit Mauritius, belonging to the Theresian convent at
Cologne.
(See Matthew Paris
St. Alban's, pp.
63 and 75
;
;
Newcome's History of
and Messrs. Bucklers' Archi-
tectural History of the Church, 1847, pp. 47, 168.)
The Shrine
of
Saint Cuthbert
at
Durham
is
fully
described in the curious account of that church written
by one who remembered tion.
fine
it
in its state before the
Reforma-
It "
was exalted with most curious workmanship of and costly green marble, all limned and gilt with
gold, having four seats or places convenient under the
shrine for the pilgrims or lame to lean
and
sitting
rest on, at the time of their
and fervent prayers his
men
to
God and
devout offerings
holy Saint Cuthbert for
miraculous relief and succour
wanting, made the
on their knees
;
which being never
shrine to be so richly invested that
it
most sumptuous monuments in England, so great were the offerings and jewels bestowed upon it, and no less the miracles that were
was estimated
to be one of the
]
72
NOTES.
done by
it."
There was a wainscot covering, let up and pulley and rope, which at the same
down by means of a
time set six silver bells in motion,
order to attract the
in
The
attention of persons in distant parts of the church.
cover was
on the north and south sides were painted " four on the east end our Saviour sitting images," lively on a rainbow, to give judgment, and on the west end the gilt
;
Virgin and our Saviour on his knee.
The cover had
carved crest of dragons and other beasts
;
its
inside
a
was
varnished of a fine sanguine colour, to be more perspicuous to the beholders, and when closed down it was locked at
every corner.
Within the Feretory or Chapel of the Shrine, both on and south, were Alraeryes for the Relics
the north
made of images
:
wainscot, finely
painted
and
gilt
with
little
and at the same time that the shrine was un-
:
covered, these almeryes were also opened for exhibition.
(See more minute particulars in the Rites and Monuments of the Monasticall Church of Durham, Surtees Society's edition, 1842, pp.
The
vice-prior
Feretory.
of
3
or worship were disposed to
Shrine,
way
also
keeper of the
" His ofiice was that,
and to Saint Cuthbert, or if
et seq.)
Durham was
when any man of honour make their prayers to God
to oifer anything to his sacred
they requested to
have
it
drawn, then
strait-
the Clerk of the Feretory did give intelligence to his
master, and then the said master did bring the keys, giving thom to the clerk to open the locks of the Shrine.
173
NOTES.
was to stand by and see it drawn, commanding Also it was ever drawn in the the said clerk to draw it. His
office
matins time, when
Te
Deum
was
in
singing, or in the
high-mass time, or at evensong time, when the MagAnd when they had made their nificat was sung. prayers, and did offer anything to gold, silver, or jewels,
And
it,
it
straitway
if it
were either
was hung on the
were any other thing, as unicorn horn, elephant tooth, or such like thing, then it was hung shrine.
within the
if it
Feretory, at the end of the Shrine.
when they had made
their prayers, the clerk did let
the cover thereof, and did lock
it
the keys to the vice-prior again."
(59) Rapacity of the
And down
at every corner, giving
(Ibid. p. 79.)
officers
of the English
custom-house.
This was an old personal grievance of Erasmus. leaving England after his
first visit, in
On
1499, a regulation
was put in force against him, which prohibited any person from carrying out of the country coin exceeding in amount six angels. The king's officers at Dover took from him
money he had above that sum, nearly twenty pounds, thus in fact depriving him of the fruits of all
the
his learned labours in
62, 80, 94.)
England.
(See his Epistolae, Nos.
174
NOTES.
Again, when he passed over the straits in the year 1514, he suffei-ed from what he deemed a wanton error,
which he thus described to his friend Ammonius passage was most fortunate, but
still
:
"
anxious to me.
The The
sea perfectly calm, the wind favourable, the weather de-
my if
they find any
full
of
my
suitable
but
writings, into
opportunity, they
if not,
I
may
steal
some money, and when I supposed
they extort
away something sell you your own property. And so, I had lost the work of so many years, I mind that
at
a thing they do on purpose, in order that,
:
:
in
sailed
But those maritime thieves carried
portmanteau, which was
another ship
For we
time most convenient.
lightful, the
about seven o'clock.
felt so
troubled
think no parent could feel more on the
death of his children.
And
indeed in
tbey treat travellers in such sort, that to fall into the hands of
Turks than
all it
other matters
might be better I have often
theirs.
wondered with myself that these dregs of men are
tole-
rated
by the princes of England, to the great molestation of their visitors, and not without the highest disgrace of the whole island, considering every one
home form
relates
how inhumanly he was
their opinion of the nation
robbers."
on returning
received,
and others
from the acts of these
(Epist. 159.)
This second grievance, however, had evidently been surmounted before Erasmus wrote this letter, which is dated from the English castle of Ilammes, near Calais,
where he was then
visiting
Lord Mountjov.
NOTES.
175
(60) Herhaldown hospital. It
is
not a
little
remarkable, that while the
loi-dly
monasteries of Canterbury, with their incalculable riches,
were swept away shortly after the visit of Erasmus, the hospital which he mentions with something like
humble
contempt, has remained to our It is situated at
West Gate
own
time.
Herbaldown, about one mile from the
of the city
;
and was one of three
lazar-
houses founded by archbishop Lanfranc, about the year 1084. Such hospitals were erected away from the town
The two
population, in order to avoid infection.
other
hospitals of St. James and St. Lawrence were suppressed after the Reformation, respectively in
1551 and
J
557
;
but Herbaldown escaped, continuing to receive a yearly pension of 80/. from the archbishop, and other revenues,
amounting in all to nearly 250/. in 1784. Its history, compiled by the Rev. Nicholas Battely and the Rev.
John Duncombe, was published
in 4to.
1785,
of the Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica.
in
No. xxx.
An
ancient
church dedicated to Saint Nicholas was attached hospital,
and
the corporate seal represents
episcopal saint, with this inscription, SigilV hospitalis Sc'i Nicholai
to the
a figure of that
de Herbaldoune.
infirmorum
On
Saint
Nicholas' day the brethren and sisters (for there were both,) had an annual feast
;
and a curious maple bowl
is
176
NOTES. preserved which was used on these occasions.
Still
It
has a silver rim, and a silver medallion at the bottom,
workmanship early
in the 14th
a scene from the romance of
its
century, and representing
Guy
of Warwick.
GY DE WARWIC AD A NOVN YCCI OCCIS LE
DRAGOVN.
" Of Warwick he hight Guyon.
Here he
slays the
dragon."
(61) Saint Patrick's Cave.
In
his
Adagia
Patrick's Cave.
Ei-asmus has again alluded to Saint After explaining the proverb. In Tro-
antra vaticinatus est, as originating with a vision of Tartarus, related by Plutarch in the " Dream of " This Socrates," he remarks, story seems to me so like
plioyiii
that which
is
related of the cave of Patrick, in Ireland,
that one might be thought taken from the other.
even now there are very many who descend having lest
first
:
Yet
but after
half killed themselves with a three days' fast,
they should enter with a sound head.
have descended relate that they have
Those who
lost their inclina-
tion for laughing for the rest of their lives."
In the Colloquy before us, Erasmus seems to introduce the Cave of Saint Patrick last, as if he deemed it the crowning absurdity of Pilgrimage, and as allusion to
it
were
sufficient
:
yet,
so
strong
if is
a mere the in-
NOTES.
177
veteracy of superstition, that this imposture has flourished
down
present time, and that even in the united
to the
kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Barrow's Tour round
historical dissertation
"
St.
on
Hell,
Purgatory,
and
St. Patrick's
is
esq.
during the
M.A., F.S.A."
on an island of
situated
the mountains of the county of
There are various records of
Donegal.
ages,
current
Paradise,
Purgatory
Lough Derg, among
topics, entitled,
an Essay on the Legends of
By Thomas Wright,
Middle Ages. 1844. 12mo.
visited
;
and a very interesting
and cognate
this
Patrick's Purgatory
Traits and
Carleton's
Ireland,
Stories of the Irish Peasantry,
See Sir John
its
having been
by pilgrims of the higher ranks in the middle some of
Europe.
An
whom came
even from the continent of
amusing account of
it
occurs in the Chroni-
cle of Froissart, arising in a conversation
together in
between the
William Lysle, as they were travelling Kent. " Than on Friday in the mornynge sir
author and
sir
William Lysle and I rode together, and on the waye I deraaunded of him, if he had bene with the kynge in the voyage into Ireland.
He answered me,
maunded of him the maner of
the hole that
called Saynte Patrykes purgatorye, if
was sayde of
it
or not.
suche a hole there
vv^as,
Than he
Than
yes.
it
is
I de-
in Ii-eland,
were trewe that
sayde, that of a suretye
and that he him
selfe
and another
knight of Englande hadde ben there while the kinge laye at
Duvelyn, and sayde, howe they entred into the hole
N
NOTES.
178
in at the sonne goynge downe, and abode and the nexte moniyng issued out agayne night, Than I demaunded if he had any at the son rising. suche strange sightes or visions as was spoken of. Than
and were closed there
all
he said howe that whan he and his felow were entred and past the gate that was called the purgatory of Saynt Patrike,
and that they were descended and gone downe,
thre or foure partes discendynge
downe
as into a cellar, a
certayne hoote vapure rose agayne them and strake so into their heedes, that they
were fayne to syt downe on And after they had sytte
the stares, which are of stone.
there a season, they had great desyre to slepe, and so fell aslepe,
and
slept there all nyght.
Than
I
demaunded
if
that in theyr slepe
they knewe where they were, or what
vysyons they had
he answered me, that
:
ymaginacyons and dremes, otherwise than they were wonte entred into
great
in slepyng in
to
they
marveylous have in their
chambres; and
in the mornynge they issued out, and, shorte a season, clone forgate their dremes and wythin wherfore he sayde, he thought all that mater was visyons,
but a fantasy."
(62) The In his
Roman
stations.
Modus orandi Deiim Erasmus
has frequent re-
" It were in churches. " that nothing should be seen in to be wished," he says,
marks on the images and pictures
NOTES, Christian churches but what
we
see there so
many
fables
is
and
179
Now
worthy of Christ. follies
depicted, as the
seven falls of our lord Jesus, the seven swords of the Virgin, or her three vows, and other idle inventions of that kind
;
and then the
saints not represented in a guise
becoming them."
The
general
character
of art
Roman
in
Catholic
churches has certainly not improved during the three centuries that have elapsed since
Erasmus wrote.
They
crowded with images and pictures, which degrade the persons and subjects they are intended to honour. are
still
The
Stationes are maintained
the
several
generally
halting-places
in large
of
churches, denoting
processions
:
are
they
numbered, and further marked by a very
ordinary series of paintings, or perhaps of engravings, of " the seven falls of our lord Jesus," and other real or
apocryphal scenes in the history of the Passion.
(63) The sumptuousness of churches.
The same arguments which Erasmus
here advances as
the joint sentiments of Colet and himself on the subject
of church architecture and ornaments, he repeats in nearly the same terms in another Colloquy, special reference to
" It appears to
mortal
sin,
what he had seen
me
who proceed
that those to
at
and again with Canterbury
immoderate expenses
n2
:
are almost guilty of in the
180
NOTES.
building or adorning of monasteries or churches, whilst in the
mean time
so
many
living temples of Christ are
danger of starvation, are perishing from nakedness, or are distressed from the want of necessaries. When I
in
was
in
England,
with jewels,
I
saw the tomb of Saint Thomas, loaded
countless in number, and of the highest
value, beside other miracles of riches.
I
would rather
that such superfluities were spent in aid of the poor than
who will some day carry away all would adorn the tomb with boughs and
to be kept for princes,
at once
;
and
I
garlands, which I think would be
more acceptable
to that
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
most holy man." The Religious Feast. He proceeds in the same place to censure the extravagant cost of the marble cathedral at Milan.
Worship of the Virgin and
Though
alive to the abuses to
Saints gave rise, it
altogether.
the Saints.
which the worship of
Erasmus was not prepared
to
condemn
In his apology for his Colloquies, from
which other extracts are given volume, he states, " It is false that in the equally
in the
Preface to this
Colloquies the suffrages
of the Blessed Virgin and of the other Saints are ridiculed, but I ridicule those
who
ask from the Saints things
which they would not dare to ask from a good man or pray to certain Saints under the supposition that one or ;
the other will or can
more
readily bestow this or that,
181
NOTES.
Nay, in the ColI have thus the on Youthful speaks, boy Piety loquy saluted some.' Whom ? Christ and some Saints,'
than any other, or than Christ himself.
'
'
And
a
and
all
little
'
after,
Again
in three
words
and those
whom
I
esteem as
my
Jesus
I salute
the Saints, but especially the Virgin patrons.'
Mother,
And
after-
wards he mentions by name those he salutes daily." Erasmus himself wrote an address to the Virgin, entitled,
" Observatio ad Virginem
rebus adversis benii, Basil.
:"
it
is
Matrem Mariam
printed in his
1340, tom.
v.
1030.
p.
Works, There
edit.
et filium genueris exorabilem, praeterea sic tui sic
the fol-
is
lowing passage, nearly similar to that in the text
in
Fro-
*' :
Cum
amantem,
observantem, quippe piissimum, ut nihil omnino neget
postulanti."
This seems, in
fact, to
be the great
reli-
ance of the Virgin-worshipper.
Those who wish consult the Rev.
to pursue this subject will
Mr.
" Tyler's
do well to
Mariolatry," 8vo. 1844
;
more recent volume on Image Worship, 1847. The following particulars from the latter seem appropriate
and
his
" the as an illustration of Virgin of
showing how
grievously the
Walsingham," and as
corrupt
Christian Church have imbibed the
practices
of the
spirit of the craftsmen
of Ephesus.
In the 17th century was published a work by William
Gumppenberg of
all
called
Mary's Atlas, being a description
her miraculous images worshipped in every part of
the world.
182
NOTES.
In 1839 a priest of Verona began to re-publish it, " the latest images which having added wrought wonders, to the end of the This work has eighteenth century."
now reached
six
volumes (the
last, in
the British
Mu-
seum, being published in 1842,) and already contains an account of 193 miraculous images yet these six volumes have reviewed only a part of and have not touched ;
Italy,
upon any other country. In 1707 waspublished at Lisbon "Santuario Mariano," containing an account of the miraculous images of the
Virgin venerated in Portugal and fills
no
less
its
than ten octavo volumes.
SEAL OF THE NU.NNERV OF IVYCHURCH, WILTS.
dependencies.
It
APPENDIX.
English Pilgrimages in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries.
The abuses of Pilgrimages were perceived and censured by the pious Lollard and the caustic satirist long The opinion entertained before the time of Erasmus. on the subject by the poet Chaucer
is
known
well
;
but
an earlier poet, John Longland, is not less severe in his In his Vision of Piers Ploughman, which was picture. written about the year 13G2, he thus describes the lying, idleness,
and mendicancy to which encouragement was
given by this vagrant kind of
life
Pilgrymes and palmeres plighten
For
to
:
hem
to gidere,
seken seint James, and seintes at Rome,
They wenten forth on hu-e wey with many wise And hadden leve to lyen al hire lif after. I seigh
To
somme
that seiden thei
hadde y-sought
tales,
seintes,
ech a tale that thei tolde hire tonge was tempred to
Moore than
to seye sooth,
it
semed
bi hire speche.
Heremytes on an heep with hoked staves to Walsyngham, and hire wenches
Wenten
after,
Grete lobies and longe, that lothe were to swynke.
lye,
APPENDIX.
184
hem in copes, to ben knowen from othere, And shopen hem heremytes hire ese to have. Clothed
Vision ok Pikiis Ploughman, written about 1362.
But the most interesting particulars
I
have met with
connexion with Pilgrimage in England are afforded by the narrative of William Thorpe, a Lollard, which dein
scribes his examination taken before archbishop
at Saltwood
castle, in the
1407.
year
Arundel
One
of the
against this person was, that in a
sermon
which ensued
at his
charges brought " that men preached at Shrewsbury he had maintained should not goe on pilgrimages ;" and on this question issue
is
in the
joined
ing with
all
teristic
"
represented as behav-
is
the overbearing violence likely to animate
the powerful
towards
discussion
The archbishop
examination.
when
irritated
;
but a certain
harshness
accused persons was an unbecoming characof the rude justice of those times. all
And
then he said to me,
third point that
is
What
saiest
thou to the
certified against thee,
preaching openly Shrewsburie that pilgrimage is not lefull and, over this, thou saidest that those men and women that go on in
;
pilgrimages to
Canterburie, to
Beverley, to Karlington,
Walsingam, and to any such other places, are accursed and made foolish, spending their goods in waste. And
to
I
said, Sir,
by
this certification I
am
accused to you that
should teach, that no pilgrimage is lefull but 1 saide never thus. For I know that there be true pilgrimages and lefull, and full pleasant to (iod and therefore, sir, I
;
;
APPENDIX. howsoever mine enemies have at
185 you of me,
certified
I told
Shrewsburie of two maner of pilgrimages. "
And
the archbishop saide to me,
Whome
callest
thou
I
call
true pilgrims ?
"
And
I
heaven which, calleth
them
in the
to,
my
state, degree,
and
the
all
seaven deadlie
sins,
them, ruling them vertuouslie (as al their wits
;
God
or order that
ghostlie, to
to kepe faithfullie, the biddings of
ing
protestation,
towarde the blisse of
travelling
doe busie them faith fullie for to occupie
their wits, bodelie
all
with
Sir,
said.
them true pilgrimes
doing discreetlie,
knowe
truely,
and
God, hating and fleeand everie branch of is
it
said before) with
wilfullie,
and gladly
all
the works of mercie, bodely and ghostly, after their cun-
ning and power; abling them to the Ghost, disposing them to and to hold therein the
receive
right
gifts of the
them
in
blessiuges
Holie
their soules,
of Christ
;
busieng them to knowe and to keepe the seaven principall vertues
and so then they
;
shall obteine heere,
grace, for to use thankfuUie to charitie
;
Spirit of
God
all
through
the conditions of
and then they shall be moved by the good God for to examine oft and diligentlie their
conscience, that neither wilfullie nor wittinglie they erre in
any
article of beleefe
will suffer) all
offence of
;
having continuallie (as
their businesse to dread
God, and
to love over all,
doe, his pleasant will.
Of
and to
frailtie
flee
the
and to seeke ever to
these pilgrimes I said, what-
soever good thought that they any time thinke, what
APPENDIX.
186 vertiioiis
worde that they speake, and what
fruitfull
is
worke
and worke
that they worke, everie such thought, worde,
a step, niirabred of God, towarde him into heaven.
These foresaide pilgrims of God delight sore when they heare of saintes or of vertuous men and women how they forsooke wilfuUie the prosperitie of this
life,
they withstoode the suggestion of the fiende, restrained their fleshly lustes, in their
penance doing,
howe
howe
howe
how they
discreet they were
patient they were in all
howe prudent they were in counselling of men and women, mooving them to hate all sinnes and their adversities,
to
flie
them, and to shame ever greatlic thereof, and love
all vertues,
and
and
to
drawe
to
them, imagining howe Christ,
by example of him, suffered scornes and sclaunder, and howe patientlie they abode and tooke his followers,
the wrongful manasing of tyrantes
;
howe homelie they
were and servisable to poore men, to relieve and comfort them bodelie and ghostlie, after their power and cunning ;
and howe devout they were in praiers, howe fervent they were in heavenlie desires, and howe they absented them from spectacles of vaine sayings and hearings and howe stable they were to let and destroie all vices, and howe ;
laborious and joyful! they were to sowe and to plante vertues.
These heavenlie conditions and such other
have pilgrimes, or endevour-them for
to have,
grimage God accopteth. " And againe, I saide, as their workes parte of men and women that goe now
whose
pil-
show, the most
on pilgrimages
APPENDIX.
187
have not these foresaide conditions, nor loveth to busie
them I
For, as I well know, since
faithfullie for to have.
have
examine, whosoever
full oft assaid,
these pilg rimes, and he
women
know
that
shall not
surely a
find
will,
three
commandment
can they say their Pater Noster and
twenty of
men
or
of God, nor
Ave Maria, nor
Creed readily in any manner of language. And, as I have learned, and also know somewhat by experience, of these same pilgrimes, telling the cause whie that their
many men and women go hither and grimage
:
more
It is
of their soules
;
thither
now on
pil-
for the health of their bodies then
more
for to have riches
and prosperitie
of this worlde then for to be enriched with vertues in therr soules
;
more
to
have here worldlie and
fleshlie friend-
God and of his saints thing man or woman doth,
ship then for to have friendship of in heaven.
For, whatsoever
the friendship of God, nor of any other saint, cannot be
had without keeping of God's commandments. with
my
protestation, I sale
now
as I said in
Further,
Shrewsbury,
though they that have fleshly wils travell far their bodies and spend mickle mony to seeke and to visite the bones or images (as they sale they do) of this saint or of that,
such pilgrimage-going to
is
neither praisable nor thankfuU
God, nor to any saint of God, since, in
pilgrimes despise
God and
all
his
effect, all
such
commandements and
For the commandements of God they will nother know nor kcepe, nor conforme them to live vertuously by example of Christ and of his saintes. Wherefore, saints.
APPENDIX.
188
have preached and taught openlie, and so I purmy lifetime to doe with God's helpe, saying that pose such fond people waste blamefullie God's goods in their
sir, 1
all
vaine pilgrimages, spending their goods upon vitious hostelars,
which are
oft
uncleane
women
of their bodies
;
and
goods with the which they should doe workes of mercie, after God's bidding, to poore needie
at the least those
men and women.
These poore men's goods and
livelode these runners-about offer to rich priests,
their
which
have mickle more livelode then they neede and thus those goods they waste wilfuUie, and spend them un;
justlie,
against
God's
their poore needie this
follie,
upon
bidding,
\fhich they should helpe
and
relieve,
neighbours at
oft times divers
God's
wil,
home. Yea, and over
men and women
runners thus madlie hither and
with
strangers, after
of these
thither into pilgrimage
borrow hereto other men's goods yea and sometimes and they paie them they steale men's goodes hereto, ;
never againe.
men and women
Also, will
sir, I
knowe
well that
goe thus after their
when
own
divers
willes
and
ordaine with them finding out on pilgrimage, they will before to have with them both men and women that can well sing wanton songes,
and some other pilgrimes will so that everie towne that
have with them bagge-pipes
;
of their singing, they come through, what with the noise the jangling with and and with the sound of their piping,
of their Canturburie-bels, and with the barking out of
dogges after them, that they make more noice then
if
APPENDIX. the
King came
many
189
there away, with
And
other minstrels.
if
a moneth out in their pilgrimage, "
And
men and women be
tale-tellers,
Leud
the archbishop said to me,
seest not far
inough
of them shall be
many
an halfe yeare after great janglers,
in this matter, for
not the great travaile
of
and
clarions
his
all
these
pilgrimes
and
losell
liers.
thou
!
thou considerest thou
therefore
;
blamest that thing that is praisable. I say to thee, that it is right wel done that pilgrims have with them both singers
and also pipers
;
when one of them
that
that
goeth barefoot striketh his toe upon a stone, and hui'teth
him
sore,
and maketh him bleede,
it is
well done that he
or his fellow begin then a song, or else take out of his
bosom a bagpipe,
for to drive awaie with such mirth the
hurt of his fellow
;
for with such solace the travaile
wearinesse of pilgrimes
" And
I said,
Sir,
is
St.
lightly
and
and merrily borne out.*
men
Paule teacheth
to
weepe
with them that weepe. " And the archbishop saide. What, janglest thou against * The archbishop 's argument
is
" our exactly that adopted by
host of the Tabarde."
Ye goon The
to
Caunterbury
blisful martir
;
God you
speede,
quyte you youre meede
!
And wel I woot, as ye gon by the weye, Ye schapcn you to talken and to pleye, For trewely comfort ne merthe
To ryde by
And
the weye
therefore wol I
is
noon,
domb as a stoon make you disport.
:
Pkologuk to the Canterbury Tales.
190
appendix:.
men's devotion I saie
that
?
Whatsoever thou or such other
saie,
now
them
that the pilfrrimage that
do
it
is
used
is
to
a praiseable and a good meane to come the
rather to grace."
Modern Pilgrimage on the Continent. " One of the things which English traveller
is
making pilgrimages
strike
with surprise the
the extent to which the practice of is,
even at the present day, carried southern and eastern Europe.
in the Catholic countries of
Thousands, nay, hundreds of thousands, of pilgrims Bavarian dominions, as
throughout the Austrian and
well as in France, Spain, and Switzerland, make annually a journey to the shrine of some favourite saint, to kiss
some precious
relic,
or to worship before some miracle-
working picture or statue of the Virgin.
Many
of these
pictures are of great antiquity, mostly in that rude style
of art called Byzantine, executed by
artists of the
Greek
empire and not a few represent the Virgin and Child with a negro complexion. There is always some tradi;
tion or story of the origin of each attached to the shrine
;
and the string of miracles, which continue to the present day and which apparently are not likely to cease, are
APPENDIX.
carefully
recorded,
and generally
in
the
is
printed
of these miracu-
further preserved by gifts deposited
of the
treasury
in
detailed
The memory
books sold on the spot. lous interpositions
191
consisting of
church, usually
models in
silver, or even gold, of the parts of the body
relieved of
some ailment by the supposed intercession of
the image, or
paintings, or votive tablets containing
by
representations, rudely painted, of escapes from a ship-
wreck, a house on
fire,
a carriage which the horses have
run away with, a broken bridge, the descent of an avalanche, and such perils and dangers
by
flood
and
field
as
which the actual interposition of the supposed to have averted and she is, in conse-
flesh is heir to,
Virgin
is
;
quence, always drawn enthroned on the clouds, in the same manner as Jupiter is introduced in the old prints of T^sop's Fables.
The palladium
hideous black figure carved
in
of the shrine, whether a
wood, or a
picture covered over with embroidered
or velvet, with two holes cut in
it
the Virgin and Child to be seen,
stiff,
and
ungainly
tinseled
silk
to allow the heads of is
usually resplendent
with gold, diamonds, and other precious gems, the gifts of wealthy pilgrims. are stored
with
rich
The
treasuries of these churches
dresses,
brocades,
trinkets,
and
and with costly which in some instances
jewels, for the decoration of the image,
plate for the service of the altar,
has accumulated to an enormous extent.
Princes, popes,
emperors, and kings, even down to modern times, have The pilvisited in person, and have contributed largely.
1
APPENDIX.
92
grimage church is usually approached by a little avenue of chapels somewhat like sentry-boxes, dotting the wayside.
These are ornamented with paintings representing Lord on the way to Calvary, and
the sufferings of our
are called Stations or Via Crucls.
" In France the most celebrated shrines are at Puy, in the Valais, and that of Notre Dame de la Garde, at
whose fame extends over the whole Mediter-
Marseilles,
ranean, so that even the poorest captain of a Maltese or
Neapolitan trabacolo hangs up her picture in his cabin,
and
propitiates her
by a burning lamp.
James of Compostella Einsiedeln in Austria, is
a
in
;
Bavaria, the Black
Maria Taferl
German
in
;
In Spain, Saint Switzerland, our Lady of
Loretto
;
in
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
;
Lady of
in Styria,
Maria
Altotting Zell,
;
which
Bohemia, Saint John of Nepo-
muc's shrine at Prague, are the chief focuses of pilgrimIt would be tedious to enumerate the number of age. shrines of minor repute in the
have their votaries.
Some
Austrian states which
pilgrimage
churches
have
there sprung up even within the present century.
"
Every
to all the
year, at a stated season, printed bills are affixed
church doors of Vienna, stating the time fixed
Maria
and the indulgences to be obtained by it. Pilgrims assemble from every parish on the day appointed, and, headed by priests and banners,
for the pilgrimage to
Zell,
they pour forth, in a long procession, men and women, from the gate. (See the extract before givÂŁn in Note 16.) " The Church of Rome, in her worldly wisdom, never
APPENDIX.
193
omits to take advantage of any circumstance which
make
the observance of her rites attractive.
may
Thus,
if
her masses and services are long, their tediousness is forgotten amidst ravishing strains of music and perfumed gales of incense
and the attention
;
by draperies and vestments, by gold,
is
riveted and
glitter,
amused
and paintings.
If the pilgrimages she enjoins are wearisome, the spirits
of the tired pilgrim are elevated and his strength refreshed by the balmy air of the mountain tops, and by
all
the charms of beautiful scenery and extensive prospects. " There seems to be in the worship on high
something particularly engaging the pilgrimage church
places
;
is
almost always situated high up on the mountains, and it seems as though so slight a physical approach to heaven
had the
effect of raising the
" There are few sounds
mind above earthly
more
ti'uly
things.
impressive than the
chant of a band of pilgrims on their march, as
it
comes
upon the ear amidst the lonely solitudes of the high alps, amidst
cliffs
and
The simple peasants no mean choristers, and
precipices.
Austria and Bavaria are
of the
deep melody of their voices, the solemness of the scene, and the earnestness of the manner of those who thus raise the
hymn
in
the grandest temple of the
Nature, serve to increase the effect which the mind.
engage
in these exercises of piety."
Hand-book " In
It is difficult not to believe
them
God
of
produces on sincere
who
(Introd. to Murray's
for Travellers in Southern
Spain, as in the
it
Germany.)
East, the duty of performing
O
194
APPENDIX.
was formerly one of the absolute of faith. Spain abounds in sacred spots and precepts " Monserrat was their Ararat, Zaragoza high places."
certain pilgrimages
and Santiago grand
sites
their
to
Medina and Mecca.
which
it
was necessary
process of time the
monks provided
some consecrated
spot,
which
These were the to "
go up."
In
also for every village
a substitute for
offered
these distant and expensive expeditions
they will perish with the dissolution of monasteries, which derived the :
greatest benefit from their observance.
Few
pilgrims
ever visited the sacred spot without contributing their mite towards the keeping up the chapel, and the support of the holy man or brotherhood to whose especial care it
was consigned. " No penny no paternoster ;" and masses must be paid for, as diamonds, pearls, and other matters, and the greatest sinners are the best customers.
Al-
though lighter in purse, the pilgrim on his return took rank in his village, and, as in the East, was honoured as a Hadji ; the Spanish term derived
from
Romero, which some have Roma, one who had been to Rome, a is
roamer; others from the branch of rosemary, romero, which they wore in their caps, which is a Scandinavian
charm against witches and this elfin plant, Northmen ellegrem, is still termed alecrim ;
Thus our
by the
Portugal.
pilgrims were called Palmers, from bearing the
palm-branch, and
Saunterers, because returning from
Holy Land, La Sainte Terror Murray's Hand-book for Spain.)
the
called in
(Introduction to
WALSINGHAM.
The
priory of
Walsingham was founded during the who sat in
episcopate of William bishop of Norwich,
1146
that see from the year
to 1174.
It
originated with
Geoflrey de Favarches, who, on the day he departed on
God and Saint Mary,
pilgrimage for Jerusalem, granted to
and
to
Edwy
Richeldis
had
his
clerk, the chapel
built at
church of All Saints
in
which
his
mother
Walsingham, together with the the same town, and certain por-
tions of land, with the intention that
therewith an order of
religion.
Edwy
should found
This foundation was
confirmed by Robert de Brucurtand Roger earl of Clare, the superior lords, in charters addressed to the bishop of Norwich already mentioned.* *
"This
is
the correct account of the foundation," to adopt the
words of the editors of the
New
Monasticon,
vi.
71
;
and yet they
proceed to say that "it should be told that a chapel was first built here dedicated to the Annunciation of our Lady, in 1061, by the
mother of Geoffry, the widow of Richoldis de Faverches, which was afterwards in the reign of William the Connueror converted into or
made
a part of the priory."
been told except as
tlie
This
latter,
however, should not have
incorrect account.
It
is
the account of
Parkin in the History of Norfolk, not derived from the
o 2
cartularj'
APPENDIX.
196
The Pilgrimage
to Walsingham commenced in or beHenry the Third, who was there in the Edward the First was at Walsingham in
fore the reign of
year 1241.
1280 and 1296, and Edward the Second In 1361 king treasury the
sum
Edward of 9/.
in
1315.*
Third granted out of his as a gift to John duke of Britany the
for his expenses in going in pilgrimage to
and afterwards,
same
in the
year, to his
Walsingham ;t nephew the duke
Anjou (one of the hostages of France) licence to be absent for a month from London, for his health and dis-
of
"towards Saint Thomas of Canterbury and our Lady of Walsingham ;"j: and on the 20th Feb. 13G3-4
port,
he sent
letters to
of Walsingham, which tion of the date
the wardens of the marches towards is
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; which
cited in his margin, but, with the excepwill
it
be perceived
is
a century too early
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
from the Icenia of Spelman, whose Latin phrase "conditum a Richolde vidua nobili,
villae
domina" (which she does not appear "
to
the widow lady of Rihave been), is translated by Parkin into coldie de Faverches." Subsequent writers, including Mr. Taylor the
author of the Index Monasticus of the Diocese of Norwich,
and the
editors of the
the widow's
name
New
for that
Monasticon, have continued to mistake of her
into another misapprehension,
in
and Mr. Taylor falls ; " Sir Geoffrey de Favestyling husband
raches, her son, afterwards earl of the Marches." his original was, that Geoffrey
Clares, earls of the
The meaning
marches of Wales, were the principal early bene-
factors of the foundation.
* These dates are from Taylor's Index Monasticus,
f Rymcr,
vi.
i Ibid. 324.
of
de Favarches, and afterwards the
815.
WALSINGHAM. Scotland, directing
them
197
to give safe-conduct to his bro-
ther David de Bruys (king of Scotland), to be accom-
panied by twenty knights, then intending pilgrimage to
Walsingham.*
King Henry the Seventh, having kept his Christmas of 1486-7 at Norwich, " from thence went in manner of pilgrimage to Walsingham, where he visited our Ladies
church, famous for miracles, and made his prayers and
vows
for help
And
and deliverance."
in the following
summer,
after the battle of Stoke,
" he sent his banner to be offered to our
singham, where before he made
King Henry the Eighth churching, rode here
were paid
as appears by a
in his
Lady of Wal-
vows."f second year, shortly
between Twelfth-day and the queen's and in the said year. May 14,
after Christmas,
6*. 8d.
his
;
Mr. Garneys
to
MS.
for the king's offering,
of payments by the keeper of the
privy seal, signed by the king's hand.
The
and w^ell-known
letter
written
by queen Katharine of Arragon to king Henry, announcing the victory of Flodden, concludes with telling him that interesting
* Similar
bearing the same date, were issued in favour of
letters,
Margaret wife of David Bruce, then intending pilgrimage to Saint
Thomas
of Canterl)Ui-y
;
and one week
granted in favour of the Earl of Marr,
grimage
to the
tomb
of Saint
Life of
who was
Thomas, and was
by twelve knights and their servants.
t Lord Bacon's
earlier like letters
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Kynier,
Henry VIL
had been
also intending pilto be
vi.
accompanied
434, 435.
198
APPENDIX.
she was then on her
goo
to our
at
Lady
to
way
Walsingham, that
Walsyngham,
I
— " and
now
promised soo
long agoo to see."* Several pilgrimages to
mentioned
in the
Walsingham
are incidentally
Paston Letters.
when John Paston lay ill at the Inner Temmother " behested" («, e. vowed) another image addition to a former offering or behest,) of wax, of
In 1443, ple, his
(in
our Lady of Walsingham, sending at the
his weight, to
same time four nobles
Norwich
to pray for
him
the four orders of friars of
to ;
and
his wife behested to
go on
pilgrimage both to Walsingham and to St. Leonard's prioiyt on the same account.
On
one occasion
lord of Norfolk to
go to
John Fastolfe mentions that "
My
removed from Framlingham on foot Walsingham," and that he was afterwards ex-
him
pecting
sir
come
to
was intending
is
to Caister; in
1469 king Edward
and the queen also, if God again, John Paston writes from Nor-
this pilgrimage,
sent her health
;
wich that the duchess of Norfolk would be there " to-
morrow "
at
night towards Walsingham;" and in
ray lord of Norfolk and
my
1471 " on were together lady"
pilgrimage at our Lady, on foot, and so they went to In 1478 it was expected that the duke of Caister." • Ellis's Orig. Letters,
t
St.
mentions to
I.
i.
89.
Leonard's priory without Norwich. this
and
thirty other j)laces in the
which pilgi-images used
to he
made.
Mr. Taylor
(p.
66)
county of Norfolk alone
WALSINGHAM.
199
Buckingham should come on pilgrimage and so
Bokenham
to
to
Walsingham,
castle to his sister lady Knevett.
other fond imaginations of the people,
Among
it
was
way was placed in the heavens to guide the pilgrims by night on their road to Walsingham, and it was therefore sometimes even believed that the galaxy or milky
the
called
Walsingham Way.
road by which they travelled
is
The
principal
Mr. Taylor's excellent Index Monasticus. Newmarket, Brandon, and Fakenham and ;
as the Palmers' It
may
Way, and
the
It
in
passed by
is still
known
Walsingham Green-way.
be traced, along the principal part of diocese of Norwich.
for sixty miles in the
earthly
drawn upon the maps
its
course,
Those
pil-
grims who came from the north crossed the Wash near Long Sutton, and went through Lynn, most probably taking the
Rudham
way which passed by the priories of Flitcham, Roodham, and Cokesford. Another great
or
road led from the east through the city of Norwich and Attleborough, by Bee hospital, where gratuitous accom-
modation for thirteen pilgrims was provided every night.
At Hilburgh, Southacre, Westacre, Lynn, Stanhoe, Caston, and
many
Prior's Thorns,
other places, were chapels at
which the devotees, on their passage, offered up their The most remarkable of these is our Lady's
orisons.
at Lynn, which contains a beautifully groined and derived much wealth from the oblations of the
chapel roof,
pilgrims.* *
Taylor, p. xx.
200
APPENDIX.
The Architecture
We
informed of the
are
churches
of Walsingham.
at
Walsingham
dimensions of the several
by
the
measurements
of
William of Worcestre. *
He
New Work
says, the length of the
was sixteen yards,
interior
its
of
Walsingham
The
width ten yards.
length of the chapel of the blessed Virgin (that is, the wooden chapel) was seven yards, thirty inches its width ;
The
four yards, ten inches.
length of the whole church
of Walsingham from the end of the chancel was 136 of
Worcestre's paces, its breadth 36 paces the length of the nave from the west door to the tower in the middle ;
of the church 70 paces paces
The
paces.
:
length of the quire was
The
Antiquities" cliarges Parkin
confounded the
This he right.
"
50
paces,
and the
cloister
* The writer of the description
liaving
square of the tower 16
the
was square, 54 paces in each the length of the chapter- house 20 paces, its
breadth 17.
walk
;
the breadth of the nave without the two ailes 16
;
ha.s
New
in
(tlie
AV^ork
not exactly done: and,
Mr. Britten's " Architectural
continuator of Blomefield) with
and the Chapel of the Virgin. he had, he would have been
if
Parkin incorrectly conjectured that the
probably at the east
rate building as
end of the choir," instead of
Erasmus
himself gone wider astray
tells ;
for
us.
But Mr.
New Work was its
being a sepa-
Britton's author has
he has confused the church of the
Franciscan Friars of Walsingham with that of the Canons this
;
and
although Worcestre had inserted the dimensions of the church
of Scottow between the two.
WALSINGHAM.
201
breadth 10 paces, but the length of the entrance of the chapter-house from the cloister was 10 paces, so in all it
was 30 paces. " The remains of
once celebrated place (remarks
this
Mr. Parker *) are now very small. Of the chapel of our Lady we have only part of a fine Perpendicular east two
front, consisting of
ling of
flint
and
buttresses connected
window gable
is
;
stair-turrets covered with panel-
stone, with
by
rich
niches, &c.
and
fine
the arch and gable over the east
but the window
itself is
destroyed.
In the
a small round window, with flowing tracery, set
This striking feamiddle of a very thick wall." ture of the VValsingham ruins will be found represented
in the
most of the engraved views of the place, of which the two best are that by Coney in the New Monasticon, and Mr. Parthat in Britton's Architectural Antiquities. in
ker has followed former writers in calling this a part of the chapel of our
Lady
;
but
it
must surely have be-
longed to the larger Priory church.
The
ruins were
more considerable when described by
Parkin in Blomefield's Norfolk, and when a view of them
was published
in the Vetusta
Mouumenta
in
1
720
;
but
they have given way to trees, and walks, a trim lawn, and all
the
agremens of modern pleasure grounds. Some modern mansion are a portion
ruins close adjoining to the
* Architectural Notes prepared 1847.
for tlie Archajological Institute,
APPENDIX.
202 of the refectory
:
they consist of a range of four early
De-
corated windows, with the staircase to a pulpit in the wall.
There
apartment.
is
also
a doorway and vault of another
In the contrary
direction
(west
of
the
Wells, lined with plain ashlar
church) are the Holy stone ; on one side of them
is
a square hath (perhaps
altered since the days of the canons)
;
on the other, a
small early-English doorway.
The
family of
Lee-Warner have owned
this beautiful
estate from the time of Dr. Warner, Bishop of Rochester, by whom it was purchased in 1766.
Articles of Inquiry for the Monastery of
Walsingham. (MS. Hail. 791,
p. 27.)
Walsingham. In primis, whether there be inventarie allweys permanent in the house betwene the priour and the brethern 1.
of this house, aswelle of alle the juelles, reliques, and or-
naments of the churche and chapel, as of alle the plate and other moveable goodes of this house. Et si sic exhiheatur. yf there be no such inventarie, whether there made therof, and of the guyfte of the bokes any bene geven to our Ladye. Et si sic have that juelles 2. Item,
be
produvalur.
203
WALSINGIIAM. 3.
Item, whether any of the said juelles, ornamentes,
goodes hath bene alienated, solde, or pledged at
plate, or
And
any tyme heretofore. were, to
whome
yf there were, what they
how moche, whan,
they were solde, for
and for what cause. 4. Item,
what reliques be
in this
house that be or hath
bene moste in th'estimacion of the people, and what vertue was estemed of the people to be in theym. Item, what probacion or argument have they to shewe that the same are trewe reliques. 5.
6. Item, in
howe mtmy
said reliques shewed,
places of this house were the
and whiche were
whiche
in
?
and
whether the kepers of the same did not bring about tables to men for their offering, as thought they would exacte
money of theym or make theym ashamed except they
did
offer.* 7.
Item, for what cause were the said reliques shewed
in divers
sundrye places more than alltogether in one
place. 8. Item,
what bathe
th'offring
to the said reliques bene
moste 9.
made
to our
worth a yere whan
it
Ladye and hathe bene
what commonly ? and what the laste yere ? Item, yf the said reliques be nowe layde aside, howe ?
long ago, and for what cause they were so ? 10. Item, what is the gretest miracle and moste un* This
last
clause
is
interlineil in the
MS.
gested by the perusal of Erasmus's Colloquy
;is if
:
it
had been sug-
see p. 16.
204
APPENDIX.
doubted whicho
is
said to have bene
here, or by any of the said reliques
doon by oui* Ladye ? and what prouffe
they have of the facte or of the narracion therof. 11. Item, whether than (yf the facte be welle proved)
the case might not happen by some naturalle meane not contrarie to reason or possibilitie of nature. 12. Item, yf that be proved also, whether the
same
might not procede of the immediate helpe of God ? and why the successe of that case shulde be imputed to our
Lady, and yet that to the image of our Ladye house more than another. whether the miracles were wonte
13. Item,
clared in
were soe
?
to
in this
be de-
pulpite heretofore, and for what cause they a Whitesonne Monday the faire
tyme they were wonte to be opened. 14. Item, what is the sayng of the buylding of our Lady chappelle, and of the firste invencion of the image of our
Ladye there what of the house where the here skynne and what of the other wonders is, and of the knyght ;
;
that be here, and what proves be therof ? 15. Item, whether they knowe not that men shulde not be lighte of credite to miracles, unlesse they be manifestly
and
invinciblie proved.
16. Item, whether our
miracles
nowe of
was more 1
7.
offring
late as
it
Lady hathe doone so many was said she did when there
made unto
her.
Item, what prouffe were they wonte to take of the
miracles that the pilgrcmes did reporte shulde be
made by
AVALSINGHAM.
205
our Lady ? and whether they bileved the parties owne reporte therin, or toke witnes, and posicions of the same
howe they toke the
18. Item, whether our Lady's milke be liquid or
and yf it
de-
?
no
?
be, interrogatur ut infra.
who was Sextene upon
a x. yeres agoo or be examined whether he hym exactely hath not renewed that they calle our Lady's milke whan 19. Item,
therabout, and lett
it
was
like to
be dried up; and whether ever he hymself
invented any relique for the augmentacion of his prouffit
;
and whether the house over the welles were not made within tyme of remembrance, or at the lest-wise renewed.
Letter of Richard Southwell to Lord Cromwell, AFTER THE VISITATION OF WalSINGHAM IN 1536. (MS.
It
that
Cotton. Cleop. E. iv.
fol.
231.)
maye please your good lordshipe to be advertised sir Thomas Lestrange and Mr. Hoges, accordinge
unto the sequestratyon delegate unto them, have bene at
Walsingham, and ther sequestred all suche monney, plate, juelles, and stuff, as ther wasse inventyd and founde.
Emoung
other thinges the same
sir
and Mr. Hoges dyd there fynd a
Thomas Lestrange
secrete
privye place
APPENDIX.
206
within the howse, where no channon nor annye other of
the howse d3'd ever come, as they saye, in wiche there
were
instrewmentes,
pottes,
belowes,
flyes
of
suche
none of us had seene, with
strange colers as the lick
poyses, and other thinges to sorte, and denyd gould and sylver,* nothing there wantinge that should belonge to the all wiche they desyred me by frome the Satreand alsoo that you, the Sondaye next folowinge was offred
arrte of multyplyeng.
Off
lettres to advertyse
daye at night at their
tyll
now bcinge
xxxiij^.
iiij''.
over and besyd waxe.
Of this moultiplyeng it mave please you to cawse hem to be examyned, and so to advertyse unto them your further Thus I praye God send your good lordshipe pleasure. hartye helthe.
Frome my pore howse,
this xxv. of Julij,
a" xxviij".
humblye yours
to
Ric.
To
commande,
Southwell.
the right honoraVtle
and
my syngular good my lord privye
lord,
seale.
* denied gold and coins.
silver, i.
e.
probably foreign and prohibited
WALSINGHAM.
207
Fate of the Abbey on the Dissolution. (From
Sir
John Spelman's History of
Sacrilege.)
One [Thomas] Sydney, governor of the spital there, was commonly reported when I was a scholar at Walsinghara, was by the townsmen employed to have bought
as
the
of the abbey to the use of the town, but obtained
site
and kept
it
He
to himself.
had
issue
Thomas, and a
daughter, mother to Robin Angust,* the footpost, of Wal-
singham.
Thomas, by the advancement of sir Francis Walsingham, brother to his wife, grew to great wealth, was customer of Lynn, and about a miscarriage of that place was long harrowed in law by Mr. Farmer of Barsham, and died leaving two sons.
Thomas, the and died without Sir
eldest,
having the abbey, &c. married,
issue male-
Henry succeeded
to
the abbey, &c. married, and
died without issue.
His
lady, a virtuous
woman, now hath
it
for life
;
the
remainder being given for name-sake by sir Henry to Robert Sydney, the second son of the earl of Leicester.
* Robert Anguish, to whom a singular monumental tablet, of is an etching by Cotman, still remains in Walsingham
which there church.
208
APPENDIX.
Lament for Walsingham. (^Fiom the Gentleman's Magazine for
May
1839.)
In the wrackes of Walsingam
Whom
should I chuse,
But the Queene of Walsingam,
To be guide
my muse H
to
Then, thou Prince of Walsingam,
Graunt me
frame
to
rewe thy wronge, name.
Bitter plaintes to Bitter Bitter
The
wo
was
for thy
it,
oli,
to see
sely sheepe
Murdred by the raveninge wolves While the sheepharde did sleep. Bitter
was
it,
The sacred
oh, to viewe
vyne.
Whiles the gardiners plaied
all close,
Rooted up by the swine. Bitter, bitter, oh, to
The
Where So
grasse to
the walles of
stately did
behoulde
growe
Walsingam
shewe.
â&#x20AC;˘Such were the worth of
While she
(lid
Such are the wrackes
Of that
Walsingam
stand. as
now do shewe
[so] holy lande.*
* As ye came from the holy lande
Of
blessed
Walsingham.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Percy's
Relics.
209
WALSINGHAM. Levell, levell, witii tho
The towres doe
Which
ground
lye,
with their golden, glittring tops
Pearsed oute
Where weare
to
the skeye.
gates noe gates are nowe,
The waies unknowen
Where
the presse of freares did passe,
While her fame
far
was blowen
;
Oules doe scrike where the sweetest himnes Lately wear songe,
Toades and serpents hold ther dennes
Where
the palmers did throng.
Weepe, weepe,
Whose
O
Walsingani,
dayes are nightes,
Blessings turned to blasphemies.
Holy deedes Sinne
is
to dispites;
where our Lady
Heaven turned Sathan
sitte
sate,
to helle,
is
where our Lord did swaye,
Walsingani, oh, farewell
This ballad ,
is
in the Bodleian, in a small 4to,
the principal part of which tential
the
poem by
Duke
!
Philip
of Norfolk,
is
volume,
occupied with a long peni-
Earl of Arundel, eldest son of
who
suffered in Elizabeth's time.
CANTERBURY.
And
specially,
from every
schire's
ende
Of Engelond, to Canturbere they wende. The holy blisful martir for to seke, That them hath holpen whan that they were
seeke.
Chaucer. or
Chaucer's poem
series
of
called
poems
The
not completed way he " It appears," remarks his editor evidently proposed. " that the of Chaucer was not barely design Tyrwhitt, the told tales the recite to pilgrims, but also to deby
Canterbury
Tales
in
is
the
scribe their journey, or viage,
And
al
the remenaunt of our pilgrimage,
including, probably,
their
adventures at Canterbury as
But v.hen they have passed well as upon the road." " the the first halt after waterynge of seint Thomas," leaving
Soulhwark,
these
interesting
particulars
are
the Poet ; and we unfortunately not transmitted to us by the preparatory of an account than more little have
CANTERBURY.
211
gathering in Southwark, and a description characters
who composed
of"
the various
the motley train.
At night was come into that hostelrie Wei nyne and twenty in a companye,
Of sondry
folk,
by aventure
i-falle
In felaschipe, and pilgryms were thei
alle,
That to-ward Canturbury wolden ryde.
They
are
all,
however, individually immortalised by
the graphic pen of the poet and by the graceful pencil of Stothard, and
must be even now before the
Another poet,
whose name
is
reader's eye.
unknown, undertook the
continuation of Chaucer's work, and has furnished particulars of the conduct of the pilgrims
terbury, already quoted
in the note at
when
at
some Can-
page 71.
A very large house still existing in that city, at the corner of Mercery Lane in the High Street, (but now divided into several shops and tenements,)
is
said to have
been the veritable Checquers inn, the principal hostelry in the
times of Pilgrimage.
About the year 1500 the Shrine * was
visited by a to after the of Saint Shrine who, Venetian, alluding Edward at Westminster, which he says surpassed that of Saint Martin of Tours, then generally esteemed the
richest in Christendom, proceeds to describe
what he had seen
more
at full
at Canterbury.
* This contemporary account of the Shrine (taken from Relation of the Island of England, pul)lished by the p.
30)
is
Camden
Society, 1847,
additional to those already given in Notes 45
p2
and
58.
APPENDIX.
212 "
The tomb
Canterbury, great size,
Thomas
of St.
exceeds
Notwithstanding its with covered plates of pure gold ; wholly
it is
yet the gold
the martyr, archbishop of
belief.
all
scarcely seen because
is
it
is
covered with
various precious stones, as sapphires, balasses, diamonds, rubies,
and emeralds
thing more
and wherever the eye turns some-
;
beautiful than the rest
observed.
is
addition to these natural beauties,
the
is
Nor,
in
of art
skill
wanting, for in the midst of the gold are the most beautiful
sculptured
such as are
and cameos
am
afraid to
gems both small and
in ;
relief,
as
agates,
and some cameos are of such
name
it
;
but everything
is
well
size
The church
is
that I
far surpassed
a ruby, not larger than a thumb-nail, which
the right of the altar.
as
large,
onyxes, cornelians,
is
by
fixed at
somewhat dark,
and particularly in the spot where the shrine is placed, and when we went to see it the sun was near setting, nevertheless and the weather was cloudy if I had it in my hand. as They say ruby ;
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
I
saw that
it
was given
by a king of France." Though here called a ruby, seems to have been a diamond see hereafter, p. 224. :
it
213
CANTEllBURY.
The Martyrdom
of Saint
Thomas of
Canterbury. I
have undertaken
Notes 42, 43, perhaps superfatal occurrence
in
append some account of the
fluously, to
which the church of Canterbury chiefly owed its The same object might celebrity and its attractions. to
answered by a reference either to older biographies of Becket, or to those by Dr. Giles, * by Dr. Hook in his Ecclesiastical Biography, or the still have been
sufficiently
more recent Lives of the Chancellors, by Lord CampIt was bell,! and those of the Judges, by Mr. Foss. before adverting to any of these later writers, that the
proposal in p. 114 was made.
An
event which so deeply interested a large religious
community, and which so frightfully disturbed the placid current of their ordinary monotonous existence, was recorded by some of them, as
minutest circumstances of subsequent times
;
may be
little
real
this
its
occasion to exercise their
wonted processes of amplification Still
imagined, in
leaving to the legendary writers
and embellishment.
copious supply of information was more cal-
culated to encourage than to deter the inventive faculties
of the martyrologists, and such was certainly the result.
The *
ancient biographies of Saint
The
Life
and Letters
of
Thomas
of Canterbury
Thomas a Becket, 1846. Two
f Lord Campbell has followed Lingard's
History.
vols. Svo.
214
APPENDIX. more voluminous than those of any other However, with respect to murder, it is by no means difficult to distinguish
are probably
Englishman of early times. his
those
minute facts which are not
likely to
have been
and must consequently have been observed by rather of things eye-witnesses, from those additions fabricated,
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
dicta than acta, the report of expressions and not incidents,
which were worked into the narrative
in
order to
enhance the glory of the martyr, whether by exaggerating the malice of his assailants, or by misrepresenting what
was evidently a fortuitous, though very gross outrage, murder, and anticipated martyrdom.
into a premeditated
Referring, therefore, to the biographies already
men-
tioned for the fuller accounts, I shall content myself with detailing
met
the actual circumstances under which Becket
his death.
It is clear
that the intention of the king's knights was
to arrest, not to murder, the archbishop of Canterbury.
This
is
shown by the precautions taken along the coast
against his escape, and the assistance claimed from the citizens of Canterbury,
of Saint Augustine.
and the abbat of the monastery hostility would
These overt acts of
not have been adopted by those the
more summary
decision of the sword, neither
such a parade of force, or so
means chosen
many
that, as
some
would
agents, have been the
to perpetrate a premeditated
highly improbable tiers of
who were contemplating
murder.
It is
stories assert, four cour-
high rank each distinctly volunteered to gratify
215
CANTERBURY'. the king's vengeance, and then accidentally after landing in England,
and united
in the custody of
Randulph
their secret plans.
castle of Saltwood, then
was from the archbishop's
It
met soon
whom
del Broc, to
it
had
been committed by the king, with the other estates of the archiepiscopal see, that the knights came to Canter-
bury on the first
fatal
morning of the 29th Dec.
1
170.
They
repaired to the monastery of Saint Augustine, which
was generally in some degree opposed to that of Christ Church, and there consulted with Clarembald, the abbat elect,
Soon
what steps they should take to effect their purpose. had dined, he was surprised by
after the archbishop
sudden entrance into his inner chamber, where they held a long parley with him, the dialogue of which is
their
fully
related
Having
by
Gervase
the
Canterbury
historian.
received a determined repulse from the resolute
churchman, they went out, and make prepai'ations for
in order to
his
arm themselves
forcible
arrest.
The
servants of the archbishop took this opportunity to fasten
the gates
the see,
;
but Randulph del Broc, the king's custos of
who was
well acquainted with
all
the approaches
of the palace, led the knights again towards the archbishop's ants,
chamber by way of the orchard. hitherto in vain urged him
who had
His attendto flight, then
hurried him through the cloisters into the church, where vespers were about to be sung
hoping that the knights might thus be deterred from their immediate purpose, and that other means might be devised for the archbishop's ;
216
APPENDIX.
eventual escape or concealment.
The king's messengers, however, would not permit their object to be thus frustrated. They rushed into the church and overtook the he had just
as
archbishop
passed
the north
across
transept and was ascending the steps which led to the choir. On the approach of the armed men, Becket was deserted by
all his terrified
attendants, excepting Robert the canon of Merton, William FitzStephen the historian,
and Edward Grim, another
clerk,
who afterwards wrote
a narrative of the transaction.
Reginald FitzUrse was the foremost of the assailants,
and he seized the archbishop by drag him back across the church.
his pall, intending to
A
struggle ensued the archbishop clung to a column and refused to move,
:
though struck by one of the knights with the his
At
sword.
exclaimed,
this
" Touch
moment Becket
me
is
flat side
said
to
of
have
Reginald FitzUrse Why should you treat me thus? I have granted you many favours. You are my man, and owe me fealty and obedience, not,
!
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;both
you and your fellows." (For FitzUrse, Tracy, and Morville had all pledged their allegiance to Becket, kneeling before him whilst he was chancellor.)
Urse I
" replied,
owe
to
my
I
owe you no
lord the king."
Fitz-
fealty inconsistent with that
These words were scarcely
spoken when a blow was aimed with the sword either of FitzUrse or Tracy, which wounded the archbishop on the head, though
of the
its
faithful
weight was chiefly received by the arm master Edward Grim. When clerk,
CANTERBURY. Becket
fell,
Brito,
who
217
another blow was aimed at him by Richard cried,
"
Take
William's sake
for
that,
!"
by William count of Poictou, the king's brother, against the archbishop of Canterbury, for having opposed, on the ground of con-
alluding to the animosity entertained
his
sanguinity,
projected
countess Warren.
marriage with
the
dowager
Brito's sword, having cleft the scull
of his victim, struck against the pavement, and the point
was broken
This was the punctum ends, afterwards
off.
preserved as a relic of the
(See Note 43
martyrdom.
antea.)
The blow
of Brito proved fatal
ble part of the outrage
of a subdeacon,
was the
Hugh
;
but the most horri-
act, if
we may
believe
it,
name
is
of Horsea, whose real
disguised by most of the chroniclers under the fictitious one of Mauclerc. It is thus described " The martyr :
But the deep wound on the head had still breathed. exposed the brain to view, and the white medulla was stained with blood.
put his foot on the
To complete the murder, Mauclerc neck of the martyr, and bespattering
the pavement with his blood and brain exclaimed,
us be
ofi".
He
The body
will rise
no more
of the archbishop was for some time
the spot where he had fallen
had
fled in fear
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Let
" !
for the clerks
and consternation.
At
last
left at
and monks Osbert, his
chamberlain, ventured from his hiding-place, and having
own gown, gathered together and disposed in somewhat decent order the mangled head, and covered it
torn up his
APPENDIX.
218 The monks
up.
agony of grief.
passed the greater part of the night in an
As
the morning dawned, they bound up
the head with a linen bandage, and bore the body through the choir to the high altar.
who had been
ton,
and
panion,
ordained,
his
Becket's chaplain and inseparable com-
confessor from
made an and
his piety
Robert the canon of Mer-
day he was
the
He
oration over the body.
sincerity,
and showed
to all the
first
dwelt on
monks
that
of which they had previously been ignorant, the haircloth shirt which he wore next his skin. (See Note 47.)
The
first
shock passed away, and the monks exulted in
the martyr, whilst they sorrowed for the man. a
monk
Arnald,
of the church, a worker in gold, and some others
of the brotherhood, i*eturned to the scene of murder.
They
carefully collected his blood
scattered
pavement, into a basin, and placed
over the
benches over the spot, that
The
and brains, which were
greater part of the
it
might not be trod upon.
monks passed
the night in de-
votion and silence, repeating to themselves the prayers f(jr
the soul of the dead.
With
the next day
came a rumour
that the servants of
Randulph del Broc were preparing to drag the body from the church. The community determined, therefore, to
bury
it
the prior of
with
all
speed.
The abbat
of Bexley and
Dover attended the obsequies.
was not washed.
It
was clothed
in
The body
the hair-shirt and
drawers which he ordinarily wore, and his monk's habit
and further attired
in the
very same garment
in
;
which he
CANTERBURY. had been ordained,
in
219
his alb or surplice, a plain super-
humerale, his mitre, his tunic, dalmatic, and gloves, ring,
pall, his
staff, and other insignia of thus the body was borne to the
and pastoral
an archbishop. tomb.
And
The Four Murderers of Becket. The
biographers of Becket do their best to pursue his
murderers with
strict
It is
poetic justice.
stated
that
they rode the same night forty miles to a manor of the archbishop (very probably Mayfield in Sussex), and that having been men of great possessions, active soldiers,
and
in the strength of their age, yet
men
like
beside themselves,
stupid,
now they became amazed, and
dis-
tracted, repenting entirely of what they had done, and
for penance took their
way
to the
Holy Land.
But Sir
William Tracy being come to the city of Cosenza in fell into a horrible disease, so Sicily, and lingering there,
body rotted off by putrefaction whilst he still and all the four were dead within three years after
that his lived
;
the perpetration of their crime.* * Sir Henry Spelinan has preserved the memory of some further marvels which more than centuries after were regard to the posterity of
"
Touching
Tracy and Fitz-Urse
still
current with
:
their issue, I find that Fitz-Urse fled
into Ireland,
220
APPENDIX.
Such are the picturesque horrors which the mit as the
fit
conclusion to this irritating passage of their
But the records of the
histories.
ecclesias-
were well inclined to receive and trans-
tical chroniclers
in a less questionable form,
much
have preserved,
state
that
is
opposed to their
credibility.
All the four knights are allowed by Gervase to have been " distinguished for nobility of birth, illustrious in war, and very familiar companions of the king."
Hugh
de Morville
is
described as " the most noble
he was lord of Burgh-on-thc Sands is
commemorated
He was
dale.
Oswald.
;"
Cumberland, and
as a baron in the great
still
when he had a
in
work of Dug-
the reign of king John,
living in
charter for a market and fair at Kirk
(Lysons's Cumberland,
p.
At
127.)
that place
the sword which he used in the murder was long preserved, as stated
by Camden
in his Britannia.
It is now-
attached to a statue erected at Brayton castle * to his
and
I
heard there that the
hunde, of
in the north parts,
them
is,
tinueth the
wilil Irish is
and
rehellious family of
of that lineage.
The family
at this day, prosecuted with a fahle (if
memory
it
M'Ma-
of another
he so) that con-
of this impiety; for in Gloucestershire
it is
reported that wheresoever any of them travelleth, the wind
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
is
yet
com-
in tlicir faces." History of Sacrilege, edit. 1846, p. 96, * Thomas Carlisle, a celehrated organ-h>iilder, horn at Carlisle
monly
in 1734,
was also a sculptor. " His chief i)erformance was finished
in his sixty-seventh
Hugh de
year.
This was a statue as large as
Morville, which he
made
life
for the late Sir Wilfrid
of Sir
Lawson,
221
CANTERBUltY. honour. faith
and
So various are men's judgments politics
in matters of
!
William de Traci, who was the son of Gervase de Courtenai,* was afterwards high in authority in Nor-
mandy, holding the
office
sometimes justiciary. 1174, when William Henry's liege office
man
;
sometimes called seneschal and
He king
and
in
was present of
at
Falaise in
Scotland became
1176 was succeeded
king in
his
by the bishop of Winchester.
Honours paid to Saint Thomas of Canterbury. Upon
the death of the archbishop,
all
divine offices
ceased in the church of Canterbury for one year, wanting nine days
;
at the
end of which, by order of the
Bart, of Brayton House, in Cumberland.
and holds in
the very
It
is
clothed in armour,
sword with which that celebrated knight assisted
delivering the country from
primate of Canterbury."
Thomas a Becket,
the
insolent
History of the Family of Carlisle, by
Nich. Carlisle, esq. Sec. S.A. 4to. 1822, p. 45. * Dugdale's Baronage, i. 622. He gave to the church of Canterbury the lordship of Daccombe, in the parish of Moreton stead in Devonshire, probably in expiation of his offence.
Hamp-
---
APPENDIX.
pope,
it
was re-consecrated.
Two
years after, Becket
was canonised by virtue of Pope Alexander's bull dated March 13, 1 173. The same year the following collect was appointed to be used of
Canterbury,
murder "
in
in all
churches of the province
expiation of the guilt of the saint's
:
Adesto, Domine, supplicationibus nostris, ut qui ex
iniquitate nostra reos nos esse cognoscimus, beati Thoraae
martyris
tui
atque
pontificis
intercessione
liberemur. " Amen."
On
the return of the king to England at the beginning of July 1 1 74, he went with a penitent heart in pilgrimage
On his arrival there, on Saturday the Canterbury. 10th July, clothed in woollen, and with naked feet, he
to
walked from the church of St. Dunstan without the city, and prostrating himself before the tomb of the martyr (then in the crypt), he voluntarily desired to be scourged
by all the bishops, abbats, and every monk of Christ Church there present. He remained in prayer by the all that and holy martyr day night, taking no food, nor going forth
at
the call of nature,
nor allowing any
carpet, or any thing of the sort, to be placed under him.
After the morning lauds he went round to the altars of the upper church and the bodies of the saints there lying, and again returned to the tomb of Saint Thomas in the crypt.
When
the sabbath
dawned he heard mass. Lastly,
having drank of the water rendered holy by the martyr, and being adorned with a cruet (to carry some away :
223
CANTERBURY.
see this explained hereafter, p. 226), he departed rejoicing
from Canterbury.*
On Holy
Thursday in 1177 he came again, and on the tomb of Saint Thomas a charter of new
offered
privileges to the church, cles of
which
is
recorded in the chroni-
The same day
Gervase.
also
Philip count of
Flanders and William de Mandeville took leave of the blessed
Thomas
hoping
to
to begin their journey to Jerusalem, do some great thing against the pagans but
they effected In saint.
;
little
or nothing.
1179 king Louis the Seventh came to visit the King Henry met him at Dover, and on the 23rd
of August both kings were received with due honour and
by the venerable Richard archbishop of Canand the bishops of England, and by the convent terbury of the church of Canterbury, and an innumerable mulineffable joy
of the nobility of the kingdom, and so were conducted to the tomb of the martyr, where the king of France, having made a prayer, offered his golden cup,
titude
and a rent of a hundred measures of wine yearly.f He passed the night at the tomb of the martyr, and on the
morrow asked and
received fraternity in the chapter-house,
having received his charter whereof he joicing,
and re-embarked
* Gervasius,
suli
at
departed
re-
Dover. j:
anno.
f gift was reckoned as thirty-three dolia or tuns, in 22 Edw. IV. when the custom due on their importation was reThis yearly
mitted to the prior and convent. % Gervasius.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Rymer, Foedera,
xii. 16(5.
224
APPENDIX.
Among
the offerings of king Louis on this occasion,
though not specified by Gervase,
is supposed to have been the great glory of the shrine, (already mentioned in pp. 167, 212) "that renowned precious stone that
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
was called the Regall of France, which Henry VIII. put which he wore on his thumb." (Stowe,
into a ring,*
Chronicle,
p. 155.) In 1220 Becket's body was taken up,
in the
presence
of king
Henry the Third and a great concourse of the
nobility,
and deposited
in the shrine erected in the
upper
chapel, at the expense of cardinal Langton, then arch-
bishop.
From
that time forward the feast of his Trans-
was yearly kept on the 7th of July. there was a jubilee, which took place years lation
Every
fifty
in the years
1270, 1.320, 1370, 1420, 1470, and 1520.
The Relics of Saint Thomas of Canterbury. No sooner had the archbishop suffered than there was a crowd ready to struggle and scramble for his relics. * From the ring
this stone,
it
ap[;ears,
waÂŤ transferred
to
a collar;
among jewels delivered to queen Mary, the 10th March, 15.53-4, was "a coller of golde, set with sixtene faire diamountes, wherof
as,
the Regall of Fraunce
is
one,
everie knotte foure perles."
and fourtene knottes of
(MS.
Ilarl.
611,
f.
22.)
perles, in
CANTERBURY.
225
the Canterbury historian relates, "
As Gervase
scarcely expired, and
lo
He
had
almost every one began to
!
speak of him as Saint Thomas.
You would
scarcely
any one in the thronging multitude who was not desirous to be marked by his blood for, putting their
find
;
and invoking his name, they made the sign of the cross on their foreheads or on their eyes. Then that thrice holy blood was collected with the brains fingers into his blood,
and fragments of bone, and carefully laid up, short time to be exposed to the whole world I" Thus, from the
His body, placed
after a
the mortal relics of the saint
first,
be said to have been divided into three portions 1.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
may
:
in the shrine.
His head, or rather that portion of the skull which had been cut off". 2.
3.
His blood.
All of these were subjected to occasional abstraction or pilfering unless we take the alternative of supposing ;
that the relics of saint
of other
treasures
Thomas which were among the besides his own were
churches
entirely fictitious fabrications.
At an
of Saint early period the rival monastery
gustine at
Canterbury began
Au-
to boast of an acquisition,
not very honourably obtained.
Thorne, the biographer
of the abbats of that house, relates that Roger, the successor
of Clarembald,
the
contempoi'ary
having been previously warden of the in the cathedral church, carried with
Q
of
Becket,
altar of saint
him on
his
Mary
removal
APPENDIX.
226
a great part of the blood of saint
of his skull that was cut
Thomas, and a
piece
This led to a feud between
ofiF.
the two monasteries, which was not set at rest until the
some houses community of Saint Augustine had conveyed in return for the
sacred spoil.
of Christ Church, however, took care not
The monks
to relinquish the credit of being the chief depositaries of
As Gervase
the Blood of the martyr.
of Christ of Canterbury two volumes of
in the church
which
his miracles, this
" There are
says,
compendium.
it is
unnecessary for
But
it
not beside
is
me
to insert in
my
purpose to
which the blood of the new martyr, way with mixed water, is given to drink, and to be carried relate the
away
in
to the pious
who
desire
it.
A
certain priest
William, a Londoner by birth, was struck
dumb on
the
Stephen the protomartyr and it was told a dream, that he must visit the new martyr of
feast of saint
him
named
in
:
recover. Canterbury and drink his blood, that he might He went, came to Canterbury, asked and obtained the
and got well. As soon as this was divulged to the people many came when the holy blood was bestowed to ask for the same blood, tasted
it,
;
it npon the sick, mixed with pure water, in order that last the longer, and not be given too freely to the
might
unworthy.* *
It
On
this
account, water sanctified by the
may be doubted whether
Gervase,
if
I
I
am
really
quoting the words of
do not here add the actual expressions which
in sober
227
CANTERBURY. blood of the holy martyr
into the
carried forth
is
whole
into some world, and when given to the sick, and poured to the health restored has both that have been dead,
former and
life to
many
of the latter, through the merits
of saint Thomas."
Notwithstanding
monks were mained who,
this great
and constant demand, the
so provident that a
still
cruise
little
to excite the suspicions of archbishop
in
still
re-
Cranmer,
a letter to lord Cromwell dated the 18th August,
1538, thus expresses himself regarding
it
:
"
Farther, by cause that I have in great suspect that saint Thomas of Canterbury his blood in Christ's church at Canterbury
red
ochre,
or
but a feigned thing, and made of some
is
of such
lordship that Dr.
like
matter,
Lee and Dr. Barber
have the king's commission
to try
I
my
beseech
your
chaplains
may
and examine that and
other like things there."
all
saint Thomas of Canterbury respect to relics of at other churches, a course of research, which the matter
With
does not deserve, would probably considerably amplify the present Note
:
but the reader will accept the
fol-
as a lowing items, which have incidentally occurred, on this collected be subject. specimen of what might At the church of Saint Berlin at St. Oraer, in the
were several different relics of our saint year 1465, there
:
as, gravity he employs
:
ne videlicet sacer sanguis
vel indignis daretur uberius.
q2
eitius effuridereter,
APPENDIX.
228
" In uno feretro ligneo deaurato sancti
Thome
martiris
" Item de sancto sanguine ejus
Thoma
cum ymaginihus
Audomari.
et sancti
De
archiepiscopo, scilicet,
Decerebro De
De
cilicio
vestiraentis ejus
Et de sudario ejusdem." " In Again, quodam vase ad
modum crucis cum Thome martiris et in dorso est unus De sanguine beati Thome martiris, flos de argento. De capillis beati Thome martiris et de staminea ejusdem." decoUatione beati
In a great egg also was part of the cloth stained with the brain and blood of the blessed
Thomas.
At Windsor was a portion of the blood of Saint of Canterbury, and also a shirt (^camisia) at
Thomas
;
Warwick was a
cilicium or hair-shirt
;
and at St. Alban's
were portions of various of his garments "
De
ejus cilicio,
Thoma
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
archiepiscopo martyre et de de cuculla, de casula, de dalmatica, et de
sancto
et
ejusdem." " In the nunnery of St.
pallio
Mary
were possessed of a piece of pregnant women
held
in
St.
great
pendium Compertorum, 1789,
p.
at
the sisters
Derby
Thomas's
shirt,
veneration." 80, a
MS.
which
(Com-
at Chats-
worth, quoted in Pegge's History of Beauchief Abbey, pp. 3, 6.)
was â&#x20AC;˘
at St.
The same
authority
* states that his Girdle
Mary's Chester.
In addition, a Grace-cup will be found mentioned as formerly now at Corby castle. This cup was once
preserved at Alnwick, and in tlie
Arundelian collection, and was given by the Duke of Norfolk
CANTERBURY. At Bury the rehques
St.
the visitors say, "
Edmund's
we founde muche
vanitie
and
Edmundes
bury pennekm/Jf, and
*S'.
naylles,
his bootes,
Amongst
superstition,
Lawrence was tosted
as the coles that saint
paring of S.
229
withall, the
Thomas of Canterand divers skulles for
the hedache, peces of the holie crosse able to
make a
hole
crosse, of other reliques for rayne, and certain other
superstitious usages, for avoyding of wedes
corne, with
suche other."
(Wright's
growing
Letters on
Dissolution of the Monasteries, printed for the Society, p.
To relics
in
the
Camden
85.)
return, however, to the
The
of Becket.
and Reformers
main deposit of the mortal
statements both of Romanists
differ as to the fate
A
of his bones.
of pope Paul 111. declares that they were burnt,*
bull
and so
do the great majority of authors, following an assertion But this was of the chronicler Stowe, to that effect.f " contradicted by the " Declaration of Faith put forth by royal authority in 1539, t
to the late its
Henry Howard,
bearing the
initials
and
esq.
also
It
was attributed
T. B, under a mitre
archaeological chronology has reduced it is
by Polydore Vergil and
it
;
in the
Becket from
to a very different
really of the early part of the sixteenth century.
in the
to
but modern
It is
skill in vera.,
for
engraved
"Antiquarian Repertory," and in "Antiquarian Gleanings North of England," recently published by W, B. Scott of
Newcastle.
* See hereafter, p.
23-3.
f See
p. 166.
1 See p. 235.
230
APPENDIX. Thomas
the secretary of Edward VI. in his Pelerino Inglese." * The fact probably was, that the " holy head " (surmised not to have to Becket, inasmuch V\ illiam
work
entitled "
11
really belonged
was nearly complete in the shrine,) was as a mere " relique," but that the bones of the burnt,
as
his
saint
skull
taken from the shrine were buried near the spot shrine had stood, as was done with the
where the
remains of saint Swithin
at
Winchester, saint
Hugh
at
Lincoln, and in other cases. In the next
Arms
however, the
century,
Thomas were shown
of saint
Portugal, a circumstance upon which Fuller makes these quaint but pertinent remarks "The English nuns at Lisbon do pretend (Anatomy of the Nuns of Lisbon) that they have both the arms of in
:
Thomas Becket archbishop Paul III.
in
a
of Canterbury
public bull
Schismate Anglicano,
lib.
i,
plain of the cruelty of king
;
and yet pope
down by Sanders (De 171) doth pitifully com-
set p.
Henry VIII.
for causing the bones of Becket to be burned, and the ashes scattered in
the wind
:
/ire,
is
to
Neither
And how
the martyr's is
is
recorded
in
our
arms should escape that boneChurch History, book vi.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
incredible."
is
Skull even yet
entirely at rest.
true that the bones arespred amongcst the bones
many dead men,
not be foundeagajne." xvtii.
his
me
* " Butt this of 80
whereof
the solemnity
chronicles.
that, without
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
11
some greate miracle tliey wyll MS. Cotton. Vesp. D.
Pelerino Inglese,
CANTERBURY.
231
In a recent number of the Tablet (the London newspaper it has been stated by Mr. Talbot
of the Romanists)
that he has brought from Verona a piece of the skull,
given him by the bishop of that city, and he proposes to offer it to the new church of Saint George, in St.
George's Fields, provided he receives subscriptions suffihave a reliquary made " worthy to receive so
cient to
valuable a relic as part of the skull of Saint
Thomas
of
Canterbury, one of the patrons of England, and her most glorious martyr."
Proceedings of Henry VIII. against Saint
Thomas of Canterbury. The
author of the recent biography of the Lord Chancellors, who (as before remai-ked) has almostliterally
has
noble
followed Dr. Lingard in his notices of Becket,
stated
Thomas
that
Henry VIII.
in
the
of Canterbury, proceeded as
if
case
of
Saint
against a living
party, instructing his attorney-general to file a quo warranto information against him for usurping the office of a saint, and formally citing him to appear in court to
answer the charge.
The
legal
biographer adds, that
"judgment of onster would have happened against him
APPENDIX.
232
by default, had not the king, to show his impartiality and great regard for the due administration of justice, assigned him counsel at the public expense
cause being called, and the
when, the
;
and the
attorney- general
advocate for the accused being fully heard, with such proofs as were oflFered on both sides, sentence was pro-
nounced that Thomas sometime archbishop of Canterbury had been guilty of contumacy, treason, and rebellion :
that his bones should be publicly burnt, to living of their duty
that the oflferings to the
Now appears
all
this,
to be
by the punishment of the dead
made by
A
Crown.
;
and
the shrine should be forfeited
proclamation followed," &c.
until
we come
to
the
proclamation,
an historical romance, put together, ac-
cording to the opinion of Archdeacon of Cranmer,
admonish the
Todd
by Chrysostom Henriquez
in his Life
in his
Phoenix
Reviviscens, 1626, from the fictions of Sanders and Pollini
:
notwithstanding that Sanders has assigned a date (24 another (11 June, 1538) April, 1536) for the citation ;
for the trial
;
and
Pollini adds that the order for the de-
was made on the 11th August, and carried into execution on the 19th of the 1538,
struction of the shrine
same month.
The
privy-council books of the period are not extant,
and there
is
no certainty how far Pollini
obtained some information not
Todd remarks Ib'iH,
not have
may
now apparent
;
but Dr.*
that the bull of pope Paul III. issued in
would suggest to Sanders
sufficient hints for the
CANTERBURY. which
story, to
his
own
That
circumstances.
with regard to king
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;etiam
nuraerum venerata
in
est,
imag'ination supplied the fictitious
bull contains the following passage
Henry
:
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
mortuos, et eos
relatos
233
quidem quos
universalis
ecclesia
pluribus
feritatem exercere non expavit
Thomae Cantuar.
sanctorum
in
:
seculis
divi
enim
archiepiscopi, cujus ossa quae in dicto
regno Anglige potissimum ob innumera ab omnipotenti Deo illic perpetrata miracula summa cum veneratione in area aurea in civitate Cantuarien. servabantur, postquam
ipsum divum Thomam, ad majorem tum, in judicium vocari
nari
et
comburi
et
religionis
proditorem declarari fecerat, exhumari et ventum spargi jussit omne plane
et cineres in
;
cunctarum gentium crudelitatem
superans,
bello
quidem hostes victores saevire in
vera
soliti
etiam
sunt
;
Anglorum
naria,
ipsi
areas
ad
701
;
But
hsec,
cum ne
omnia ex diversorum regum liberalitate
in
do-
appensa, quae multa et maximi pretii ;
&c.
(Bullae, Romae, 1673, vol.
Wilkins, Concilia, iii. 841.) the " Declaration of Faith," issued
authority
in
mortuorum cada-
aliorum principum
et
erant, sibi usurpavit f.
contemp-
tanquam contumacem dam-
i.
1539, contains a contradictory
by royal statement
and does not
at all con-
as to the burning of the bones,
firm the supposed proceedings by quo warranto. The whole passage, written in justification of the destruction of shrines and reliquaries, is here given :
"
As
for shrines, capses,
and
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
reliquaries of saints so
APPENDIX.
234
although the most were nothing less,* for as
called,
much
as his highness hath found other f idollatry or superstition used thereabouts,
detestable
and perceived
that they were for the most part feigned things
Blood of Christ, so
called, in
as the
;
some place was but a piece
of red sylke, inclosed in a piece of thyck glass of chrystalline, in an other place, oyle colloured of sanguinis
drachonis
;
instead of the
chalk or of ceruse
merable
illusions,
Mylk
of our Lady, a piece of
our Lady's Girdle, and other innu-
;
superstitions,
and apparent deceipts
;
and more of the Holy Crosse than three waines may His majestye, therefore, hath caused the same carry. and the abusyve pieces thereof
to be taken away,
to be
burnt, the doubtful! to be sett and hidden honestly away, for fear of idollatry.
"
As
Thomas
for the shryne of
archbishop
of
Canterbury,
which
Thomas, by approbations
it
common
and that
legend
is
false
;
Beckett, sometime called
they
Saint
appeareth clearly that his at
time of his
the
death, and long afore, he was reconciled to king Henry IL king of this realme, duke of Normandy and Guyene,
and had no quarrell directly with him, but only against the archbishop of York, which arose from proud pre-
heminences between procured call
*
martyrdome 1. ÂŤ.
them
frowardly his ;
;
own
and by the
strife
thereof
death, which they untruly
and happened upon the arrest of a
anything but saints.
+
i.
e.
either.
CANTERBURY.
235
servant of his, whereupon the gentlemen that arrested
him caused
the whole city to rise in armes, and for that
he gave opprobrious words to the gentlemen, which then counsailed him to leave his stubborness, and avoyde out
way and he not only called the one of them but also took another by the bossome, and viobaud, lently shook and plucked in such manner that he had of the
;
almost overthrown him to the pavement of the church
;
upon this fray, the same, moved and chaffed, strake him, and so in the throng Beckett was slayne and that he never did acte in his life sufficient to prove so that
;
any holiness, but came to be the king's chancellour by money, was a great warriour, a brenner of townes, a croacher of benefices, a hunter and hawker, proud and seditious
;
by corruption and unlawful means obtained
the archbishopricke of Canterbury, as he himselfe confessed openly to pope Alexander, and as by writeings and chronicks of good record, by his chapleins and brethren the bishopps of England made and sundry of ;
them above
forty
yeares printed in Paris,
and never
reproved (although mercy of God might be extended unto him) yet nevertheless it was arrested, that the
;
shryne and bones should be taken away and bestowed in such place as the same should cause no his
* superstition afterwards. * This passage to find
is
And, forasmuch
manifestly imperfect, but
any other copy of
Ecclesiastical History.
this
document but
I
as his
head
have not been able
that printed in Collier's
APPENDIX.
236
almost hole was found with the rest of the bones, closed within the shryne
;
and that there was
great scull of another head, but
church a
in that
much
greater
by the
three-quarter parts than that part which was lacking in in the head closed within the shryne, whereby it appeared that the same was but a feigned fiction. If this hede
was brent, was therefore Saint Thomas brent suredly
On
it
?
As-
concludeth not."
the whole
would seem that king Henry pro-
it
Thomas of Canterbury in a much and judicious way than that represented by
ceeded against saint
more
sensible
Sanders, and so easily credited by lord Campbell.
The
first
step
made towards
discrediting saint
of Canterbury, together with other inferior
was taken
saints,
authority in
By
this
in
the
injunctions
issued
Thomas
and
local
bv royal
1536, for abrogating superfluous holidays.
measure
all
holidays which
fell in
term-time, or
were no longer to be observed by the comAs monalty, but they were to work thereon as usual. the season of harvest was reckoned from the 1st of July to the 29th of September, the feast of the Translation of in harvest,
saint
under
Thomas, kept annually on the 7th of July, fell this interdict, and, though the mere ritual within
the churches was observed as before, the multitude was
no longer attracted to Canterbury by the ceremonial, or allowed to assemble to their wonted recreations.
Among
other injunctions of the vicegerent Cromwell,
issued shortly after, and addressed to ministers having
CANTERBURY. cure of souls,
was directed that the
it
the discharging
cerning should be
read
237
the
to
certain
people,
late order con-
superstitious
holidays with exhortations to
govern themselves accordingly and then it was added, " they shall not set forthe or extoU any images, reliques, ;
or myracles for
any superstition or
lucre,
nor allure the
people by any inticementes to the pilgrimage of any saynt, otherwise than ys permitte in the articles lately
put forth by th' auctoritye of the kinges majestye, and
condescended upon by the prelates and clergye of this convocation, as though it were proper or
his realme in
peculiar to that saynt to gyve this
seeinge
all
commoditye or that, and goodnesse, helth, grace ought to be both
asked and loked for only of God, as of the very author of the same, and of none other, for without hym that cannot be gyven
;
but they shall exhorte as well their
do rather applye themselves to the kepyng of Goddes commaundements
parishners as other pilgrimes that they
and
workes of cheritye, perswading them
fulfilling of his
that they shall please
God more by
the true exercising
of their bodilie labour, travaile, or occupation, and providing for their familyes, than yf they went about to the said pilgrimages
;
and that yt shall prcfitt more their do bestow that on the poore and
soules helth yf they
nedy which they wold have bestowed uppon the said images or reliques." In 1588 the commemoration of the festival days of saint Thomas was ordered to be entirely laid aside, and
-38
APPENDIX.
the ordinary service for the day of the week to be used instead
;
and archbishop Cranmer himself
the ex-
set
ample of disregarding the great festival of the Translation, by not fasting, as had been the custom, on the eve of it, but supping on flesh with his household. It was in September of the same year that the was destroyed and on the 16th Nov. 1338, in clamation on church matters, the king took the tunity to give the final blow to the character ;
martyr "
in
Shrine
a proopporof the
the following plain-spoken terms :*
Item, Forasmuch as
Thomas
appeareth clearly that
it
Becket, sometime archbishop of Canterbury, stubbornely to withstand the hoi some lawes established against the enormities of the clergy, by the king's highnes most noble progenitor, king Henry the Second, for the com-
mon
and
welth, rest,
forward mind
tranquillity of this realme, of his
fled the
realme into France, and to the bishop of Rome, maintenour of those enormities, to pro-
* Proclamation printed at the time by Berthelet, extant in a transcript in
repeated
month iii.
MS.
Cotton. Titus, B.
in letters
under the
to justices of the peace
Records, No. 63
:
and
somewhat more
claration of Faith already quoted. to find the authority for it
The same
representation in the
is
folJowing
a document printed in Burnet, vol.
:
also,
i.
signet, addressed
some of
its
It
in
the De-
difficult,
perhaps,
briefly,
would be
statements; but, on the whole,
certainly presents the catastrophe,
aggerated terms, more truly told than embellished narratives of the
though in the
martyrologists.
in
coarse
and ex-
elaborate and highly
CANTERBURY.
239
cure the abrogation of the said lawes, whereby arose
much
And
trouble in this said realm.
that his death,
which they untruly called martirdome, happened upon a reskewe by him made and that, as it is written, he gave :
opprobrious wordes to the gentlemen which then counsailed him to leave his stubbornes, and to avoide the
commotion of the people,
risen up for that reskewe. he not only called the one of them bawde, but also toke Tracy by the bosorae, and violently shoke and
And
plucked him in such a manner as he had almost overthrow him to the pavement of the church. So that
uppon
this
fray,
one of their company perceiving the
same, struck him, and so in the throng Becket was slain. " And further, that his canonization was made up
Rome, because he had been
only by the bishop of
champion to mainteine
his
usurped authority,
a
and a
bearer of the iniquitie of the clergie. " For these, and for other great and urgent causes
long to
recite, the
king's majestie,
counsell, hath thought subjects,
notwithstanding the
that,
there appeareth nothing in his tion
by the advice of
his
expedient to declai*e to his loving
whereby he should be
life
said
canonization,
and exteriour conversa-
called
a
saint,
but
rather
esteemed to have been a rebel and traitor to his prince. Therefor his grace straightly chargeth and commandeth, that
from henceforth the
said
Thomas Becket
shall not
be esteemed, named, reputed, nor called a saint but and that his images and pictures. bishop Becket ;
:
APPENDIX.
240
through the hole realme, shall be put down and avoided And out of all churches, chappelles, and other places. that from henceforth the days used to be festival! in his
name
shall not be observed
;
nor the service,
tiphones, coUettes, and praiers in his
rased and put out of festival!
all
the bookes.
shall
dales
solemnised,
name
And be
office,
an -
redde, but
that in
all
other
no wise
already abrogate but his grace's ordenance and injunctions
to the intent his grace's loving thereupon observed subjects shall be no longer blindly led, and abused, to ;
as they have done in times passed his of majesties indignacion, and imprisoneupon paine
committ
mente
idolatrie,
;
at his grace's pleasure."
Sixteen months after this proclamation the humiliated
monks of Canterbury surrendered king's hands on the 20th
their priory into the
March, 1539-40.
PILGRIM S
SIGiN.
(See p. 70.)
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
P. 6.
Glaucoplutus.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; Erasmus introduces
character in his Colloquy
he
is
this
same
named Ichthyophagia, where
described as a very learned man, and one of chief
who got into a with the from difficulty magistracy having entertained one Eros (by whom Erasmus is supposed to mean Eleuhimself) with a fowl for breakfast during Lent. influence in the city of Eleutheropolis.,
but theropolis is probably Fribourg, covered the real name of Glaucoplutus. ;
P. 77. ton's in
English Pilgrims
to
I
have not
Compostella.
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; In
Cax-
" Epilogue to
1480, he notes
The Book named Cordyale," printed how Anthony earl Rivers, " since the
time of the great tribulation and adversity of lord,
dis-
hath been
full
my
said
virtuously occupied, as in going of
pilgrimages to Saint James in Galice, to
Rome,
to Saint
Bartholomew, to Saint Andrew, to Saint Matthew in the realm of Naples, and to Saint Nicholas de Bar in Puyle,
and divers other holy places." And in lord Rivers' own preface to the Dictes and Sayings of Philosophers, " the printed in 1477, he himself relates that he went to jubilee
and pardon
at the holy apostle
St.
James
in
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
242
cccc. Spain, which was the year of Grace a thousand at Southampton in the in and shipped consequence Ixxiij.
month of July the said year, The riches of Walslngham. P. 85. cham, when remark,
"
Cologne,
visiting
The
in
— Roger
As-
1550, makes
this
Three Kings be not so rich,
was the Lady of Walsingham."
Tombs running with
Ibid.
in
(History,
oil.
I
beheve, as
— Matthew
Paris
anno 1239) reports that the tomb of Robert,
founder of the Robertines at Knaresborough, abundantly which possibly, remarks Fulcast forth a medicinal oil ;
ler,
his
"
used about might be the dissolving of some gums and other natural causes may be assigned
body
thereof.
;
For mine own eyes have beheld,
in
the fair
church of llminster in Somersetshire, the beautiful tomb of Nicholas
Wadham,
esq.
and Dorothy
Wadham
his wife (founders
Oxford), out of which, in summer, sweats forth an unctuous moisture
of the uniform college of
with a fragrant smell,
might make sovereign
in
(which possibly an active fancy
for
some
uses,) being nothing else
than some bituminous matter (as by the colour and scent doth appear) used by the marbler in joining the chinks of the stones, issuing out chiefly thereabouts."
Church History, Book P. 96.
vi. sect.
The pilgrimage
who was questioned
to
—
Fuller's
1.
Wilsdon.
— Dr. Crome,
before the bishops for heretical opi-
"I nions in the year 1.530, spoke thus of pilgrimages never I well be doon, thynke that pilgrimages maye :
ADDITIONAL NOTES. sayde otherwisse wyll
saye
devocion.
God
hath
;
ageyne,
but
have sayde oftyn, and now I dewtye, and then your
I
Doo your
doe those thynges the whyche doon the whyche are the
First, I saye,
commaundyd
dedys of pytye
;
243
to be
;
for those shalbe requyred of thy
hande
When
thou comyst at the daye of judgement. agayne. He wyll not saye unto thee, WTi^/ uentst thou not to Wylsdon a pylgrymage ? but he wyl saye unto thee,
was an hungrede, and thou gavyst me no meat, I was nakyd, and thou gavyst me no clothys, and soche lyke. '
I
They
that wyll leve the
comawndements of God undon,
and wyll followe and doe voluntarye dedys, whyche were
God
nether comawnded by
nor yett by the churche, are
greatlye to be blamyd, and are worthy to be punyshed."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
Strype, Memorials,
P. 98.
iii.
Indulgences.
Appx.
x.
One of
these
episcopal
in-
dulgences granted Walsingham came before the " John notice of Blomefield, who thus describes it to
:
granted 40 days who, before the altar of sir
Alcock, bishop of Ely, [1486-1500,]
pardon or indulgence, to
John Cheney
knight, in
all
the priory church, should hear
mass, or the Lord's prayer, with the angelic salutation, for the souls of sir John and the lady Agnes his wife."
â&#x20AC;&#x201D;
P. 107. The Crepaudine. In Note 36, I might have referred to Nares's Glossary, v. Toad-stone, and to
Mr. Way's note
the Promptorium
Parvulorum,
In the latter work the word
Crepawnde.
smaragdus
in
:
and Mr. W^ay remarks, "
is
v.
Latinized
On some
of these
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
244
stones, according to Albertus
animal was imprinted
Magnus, the
figure of the
these were of a green colour, and
;
termed crapaudina, being possibly the kind here called smaragdus, a name which properly implies the emerald." Such was probably the stone at Walsingham, and two so called
crapodinus (see
Canterbury. P. 107.
of Saint
Pictures
Christopher, before
Chtnstopher.
— "St.
martyrdom, requested of
his
that
wherever
from
pestilence, mischiefs,
his
168) were on the shrine at
p.
body was, the place should
God
be free
and infection and therefore his ;
picture or portrait was usually placed in public wayes,
and
at the entrance of towns
the received distich
—
and churches, according
Christophorum videas, postea tutus eris." Browne's Vulgar Errors, b.
Chaucer's
A P.
135.
archbishop
v. c.
to
16.
Yeman had Christofre on his brest of silver schene.
Scarlet saide
to
gown of Doctors. me Thou judgest ;
"
And
the
everie priest
proud that will not go araied as thou doest. By God, I deme him to be more meeke that goeth every day in a scarlet
gown, than thou
in
— Examination of Thorpe
thy threed-bare blewe gowne." the Lollard, before archbishop
Arundel. P. 139. " I
Coleis lodging at Sheen charterhouse.
Item, as touchyng wyll that
all
—
my logyng at the Charter-house, bordwork made of waynskott, as tables,
245
ADDITIONAL NOTES. trestils,
greate coffers, cupboards, and all painted images
upon the
walls,
other stuff
all
to that
lodgyng in perpetuum there besydes afore rehersed I wyl be
remayne
dispoased by the discrecion of
And
a previous
in
John Banburghe a J^ohn Colett,
'•
myne
executours."
" I bequeathe
item,
silver pott
bed at Charterhouse that
my
myself, with mattresse and
to raaister
having on the ere wryten I
ley
upon bed
to the said
blanketts
belonginge," &c.
The golden head, or portrait of Becket. connection with the remarks made in Note 35,
P. 160.
In
must correct an inadvertence *'
in
my
I
translation (p. 52),
The words
the attendant on the holy head." are " assessor
in the
comparing which
capitis aurei,"
original
—
with the former description of the " tota facies optimi viri
inaurata
"
multisque gemmis
most probable that in brilliant colours
this
was a
seems
portrait of Becket, painted
upon a gold ground,
practice of the early painters.
it
insignita,
was the usual
as
—
Worship of the Saints. In his Colloquy of the Rich-Poormen (the Franciscan friars) Erasmus P. 180.
speaks
still
more
plainly on saint-worship is
Innkeeper. To-day Conrad. To what saint
?
Innk. To Anthony. Con. He was indeed a good man keep a holiday to him ? Innk.
I
will
tell
you.
:
a holiday with us.
;
This place
but
is
why do you
full
of swine-
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
246
herds, because of the neighbouring oak-forest tlieir
:
and
it is
Anthony has especially the charge of and so they worship him lest he should
belief that
that animal
make them Con.
I
;
sufier for their neglect.
wish they would worship him
Innk. In what way ? Con. He worships the
saints best,
in truth
who
is
!
most suc-
cessful in following their examples.
The
Pilgrims' Tombs at Llanfihangel aber
CowiN,
CO.
Carmarthen.
In the churchyard of Llanfihangel aber
Cowm,
in the
county of Carmarthen, are three contiguous gravestones, tradition, by the name The annexed engravings re-
which are known, from popular of the Pilgrims' Tombs.
present the super-incumbent slabs, together with their
head and foot stones. with the cross
;
human
Two of them
are rudely sculptured
figure, each signed on the breast with a
the third, which
is
ridged en dos d'ane, and or-
namented with cable mouldings, has a cross inclosed in like mouldings on its headstone. These crosses seem to
247
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
imply that the persons were cruce signati, or such as had undertaken a vow of pilgrimage to the Holy Land. The Welsh, who were always superstitious, were greatly
attached
shrine of saint
to
enterprises
of
The
pilgrimage.
David was a favourite object of
their
devotion.
In the
summer
of
1838 the central grave was opened
by some gentlemen resident depth of four feet they came
at
St.
Clear's.
to a coffin, the
At
the
sides of
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
248 wliich were
formed of
being placed
below
six
detached stones, one large slab
and another above
in
:
this
they
found several small bones, which had apparently been those of a young person, and half a dozen shells, answering by description ments of pilgrims.
to those
worn on the hats and gar-
â&#x20AC;&#x201D; (Gentleman's Magazine, New Series,
vol. VIII, p. .576, vol. XI, p.
114,)
Here down my wearied limbs I'll lay buttoned staff, my weed of gray,
My My My
palmer's hat, cross,
my
my
cord,
:
scallop shell,
and
all
farewell
!
Epitaph, by Robert He.ynrk.
v/^
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY LOS
FACILITY
Parking Lot 17 â&#x20AC;¢ Box 951388 ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
305 De Neve Drive
-
Return this material to the library from which
it
was borrowed.
Af
m
M
yi^
iL!
UNIVERSITV OF ( \LIFORNIA LOS ANGELES
3 1158 00231
6437
t <i
fAaUTY RE GlOtiW LIBRARY UC SOUTHERN
AA
000 417 042
9